Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 2 of The Crime Boys AU
Stats:
Published:
2021-11-08
Completed:
2022-05-28
Words:
95,716
Chapters:
30/30
Comments:
112
Kudos:
95
Bookmarks:
13
Hits:
3,160

The World of Crime As We Know It

Summary:

After a decade of Tommy and Wilbur being partners in crime, they've settled down with a family (and a few friends).

Does it erase their roots in the world of being mass murders? Or will they not be able to stay away from it?

Here's a sequel to, "The Crime Men". ENJOY!!

or

its another crack fic but there's more characters and plot
and also angst
so
WOOOOOO CRIME BOYS ARE BACK BABY

COMPLETED!!

Notes:

HEEEEEEEEEEEYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

ITS SO GOOD TO SEE YOU ALL AGAIN
IVE MISSED YOU SO MUCH

I GOT SOME IDEAS AND WERE BACK ON THE CRIME BOYS TRAIN

WOOOOOOO

ENJOY

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: A New Partner in Crime

Chapter Text

Wilbur was doing the laundry, cleaning the blotched red stains out of his shirt when he was rudely interrupted. 

 

“What are you doing?”

 

He nearly jumped out of his skin, dropping the shirt, and turned to face the intruder. 

 

“Jesus fuck, Tommy. Why did you do that?”

 

“‘Cause it’s funny,” he glanced down into the washbasin, where the shirt lay. “What’s that?”

 

Wilbur stepped in front of him, “A shirt. Why do you care?”

 

Tommy narrowed his gaze, attempting to lean around his shoulder to look once more, “It’s obviously something you don’t want me seeing. That’s why.”

 

Wilbur leaned with him, blocking off all accessibility to his hands, “How about its none of your business?”

 

Tommy stared at him, an unwavering look in his eyes, “Move.”

 

“No,” Wilbur returned his stare.

 

“Wilbur.”

 

“Tommy.”


They glared at each other for another moment before Tommy acted, slipping underneath his outstretched arm and pushing him away. He reached into the sink, pulling out the soaked piece of cloth and staring at it. Wilbur fumbled to grab it out of his hands, Tommy holding it out and away from both of them.

 

“Give me the fucking shirt!”

 

Tommy stretched further away from Wilbur’s arm, hand pushing into his chest.

 

“It has bl-”

 

Wilbur acted quickly to press a palm over his mouth.


“Shut. Up.”

 

A look of understanding washed through his face. His arm drooped down to his side, still barely out of Wilbur’s reach. 

 

“Is that what it is? Is it from a-”


Wilbur dropped his voice, speaking in a quiet murmur, “Yes. Now do you want to wash the shirt or do you want to hand it over?”

 

Tommy stared at him blankly before surrendering the shirt to him.


“That’ll be five dollars.”

 

Wilbur looked at him incredulously, “To keep a secret? No deal.”

 

“Oh, please. I know you can spare it.”

 

“Just because I have it doesn’t mean I’ll give it to you.”

 

Tommy glanced behind him, through the doorway, back where the rest of the family was. He opened his mouth, “ PHIL!”

 

Panic seeped through his chest, Tommy giving him a wicked grin as he turned back around.

 

“You motherfucker. I’ll kill you.”

 

“And I’ll snitch. Make up your mind.”

 

The rush of footsteps was heard approaching them. 

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes to the back of his head before handing him a five-dollar bill from his pocket. Tommy quickly snatched it and put it in his pocket, leaving the laundry room.

 

“Nice doing business with you.”

 

Distantly, Phil could be heard, “What is it, Tommy? You called?”

 

“Oh, don’t worry about it,” Tommy bluffed, “I was gonna ask if you got the mail yet, but I saw it on the table.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, turned back towards the sink to grab the detergent, tossing the shirt into the washer with the others. 

 

“There a reason you’re so interested in the mail all of a sudden, mate?”

 

“Not really. Just got curious.”

 

He pressed a few buttons on the washing machine, it making a small chime of recognition before whirring loudly. He roughly elbowed Tommy as he walked out of the room, heading towards the door. 

 

“Wil!” Phil scolded, “Why did you do that?”

 

Wilbur swung around the door, “Because he’s a fucking pest. I hate him.”

 

Phil put a hand on the counter, “Where are you going?”

 

“I’ll be back in an hour. I have errands.”

 

The door slammed closed. 

 

_____

 

Wilbur squinted upwards at the bright neon sign that towered above him as its lightbulbs flickered on and off. Their warm orange glow spread over his face as he walked through the sand that covered the area.

 

A large casino appeared in his view, along with scattered restaurants and pools along the sides, but his business was not with them. He had plans with the man who owned it all. 

 

His footsteps echoed on the concrete as he approached the elevator that would take him to the top of the giant spike, where the meeting would be held. 

 

It didn’t take long before a booming voice called out to him as he stuck a single leg out onto the floor.


“Wilbur! Glad to see you again.”

 

Wilbur nodded silently. 

 

“Let’s get down to business immediately. There’s someone I want disposed of.”

 

“I’d sure hope so. I don’t think I was called here for a tea party,” Wilbur remarked, leaning against the quartz wall.

 

The man laughed drily, adjusting the tie on his suit. His smile faded quickly, gold tooth receding into his mouth. In the dim light, Wilbur could easily make out the pale scar that ran down his face. 

 

“I want you to kill a man by the name of  ‘Sam Nook’.”

 

Wilbur blinked, almost checking to see if he was serious.

 

“You mean- the prison officer?”

 

Quackity raised an amused eyebrow, “So you know him?”

 

Wilbur felt a frown tugging at his lips, “Yes. He was one of the officers I encountered while in prison.”

 

Quackity smiled once more, a sinister grin that Wilbur did not like the looks of.

 

“Well, that’s just fantastic, isn’t it? I get my man, you get your money and the payback.”

 

“...Yeah. Something like that,” Wilbur muttered, his heart sinking in his stomach as it overflowed with dread.

 

Quackity stared at him.

 

“Something wrong? You seem hesitant.”

 

Wilbur turned his gaze towards the wall across from him, avoiding eye contact.


“He was one of the better ones, I suppose. Didn’t act like a complete asshole.”

 

Quackity narrowed his eyes at Wilbur, “I suppose your dear Sam is only nice to prisoners, then.”

 

Wilbur turned his head towards Quackity, who was failing at hiding a seething glare, “What do you mean?”

 

“He came to my city. On my land. And was friends with me, if you could call it that. He tricked me,” Quackity gritted his teeth, hands curling into fists. “The betrayer. Left me behind. He’s caused so much damage to this place and if my secrets start getting out to the public-”

 

He sighed, taking a deep breath.


“It’s better if he’s dead.”

 

“I…” Wilbur’s words trailed off, unsure of what to say.

 

“Any details? What do you want to be done?”

 

The businessman smiled, knowing he’d won. “I’m glad you asked.”

 

~

 

Wilbur had met Quackity through illegal means. Obviously. 

 

They were both criminals. They were destined to run into each other at some point. 

 

Quackity had so many odd jobs that it took weeks for Wilbur to even discover what he did. He was a lawyer, a businessman, a mayor, a casino worker, sometimes even a weapon dealer. 

 

They’d met one cold night during the winter.


“You got business in this alley?”

 

Wilbur turned towards the sound of the raspy voice he heard in the pitch black of the night, “Do you?”

 

“Depends,” the voice approached him, and Wilbur felt the cool blade of a knife pressed against his throat. “You gonna do something about it?”

 

Wilbur closed his eyes, leaning further into the stone wall, the knife traveling with him. “I wouldn’t suggest killing me, man. I’m just here for a gun, not a fight.”

 

The knife was lowered, and Wilbur felt the indent of the blade still on his neck.


“You’re the one that wanted it?”

 

“Depends,” Wilbur repeated, mocking him, “You’re not gonna kill me, are you? Because if you are, then I won’t be taking the gun.”

 

The man scoffed, the moonlight finally washing over his face to reveal a part of it to Wilbur. “I don’t kill people myself. Don’t like getting my hands dirty.”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow, “If you don’t mind me asking, who does it?”

 

A pause. “You’re a brave soul, aren’t you?”


“I don’t think a weak soul would be looking for trouble with a gun in an alley at night.”

 

A moment of silence passed through them once more.


“Hitmen, usually. You looking for a job?”

 

Wilbur put a hand to his chin, “Maybe. How much do you pay?”

 

“Depends on the person. My lowest price will probably be at 3000 dollars.”

 

“Tempting. You got a name and a number?”

 

“Quackity. I got a business card and your gun on me.”

 

Wilbur took the card and gun from his cold hands, passing over the money in a quiet exchange.

 

“Pleasure doing business with you, Quackity.”

 

The man hummed in response, “You got a name and a number then?”

 

Wilbur took a pen out of his pocket.

 

“You got paper?”

 

A small crinkled receipt was passed over to him. With a few scratches, Wilbur handed it back over, slipping the pen back into his coat pocket, along with the gun and card.


“See you soon,” the man’s eyes glanced down to read what Wilbur’d written, “Wilbur.”

Chapter 2: Lives Are Not Matches

Summary:

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa angst

sorry i had to do it to ya

Notes:

heyoooooooo

we're just jumping headfirst into conflict here arent we

only the second chapter and there's already angst

its ok
probably

enjoy~~~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The door closed an hour and 45 minutes later. 

 

“Nice for you to finally join us, Wilbur,” Phil greeted sarcastically as he placed a bowl of green beans down at the table. 

 

Wilbur shrugged as he hung his coat on the hook, “Errands took longer than I expected.”

 

Techno leaned back in his chair, “What errands, if you don’t mind me asking, could have possibly taken so long? Especially with you returning empty-handed.”

 

Wilbur turned to glare at him, “None of your damn business.”

 

“Wil-” Phil started to scold, but was interrupted by Techno.


“I beg your pardon? I think it is my damn business. You were gone for nearly two hours, the only explanation being ‘errands’.”

 

“Techno-” Phil tried again.

 

“You think it’s your damn business just because I held off dinner? I’m so sorry, Techno. Sorry to spoil your meal, now that it’s 5 degrees less warm,” Wilbur snapped at him.

 

Boys-”

 

“No, no. I just think it is my fucking business because you disappeared without a trace, just like you always do now. I would like to know where you’re going. All I know right now is that it’s a secret, which probably means it’s something illegal-”

 

“Oh my god-” Wilbur groaned, “Am I not allowed to have privacy? Everything has to be a show and tell to you all apparently.”

 

“I don’t care what you do as long as you tell me that you’re not going out every day to kill someone!” Techno protested, leaning forward in his chair and gripping onto the armrest of his chair.

 

“I might as well start killing again if that’s what you think of me!”

 

“How do I know you’re not already? What was your business with that guy at the court when he pulled you away to ‘speak in private’?” Techno shouted, air quoting with his fingers. “Surely something legal, right?”

 

“It was for a job opportunity!”

 

“For what?! Selling drugs? Being a hitman?”

 

BOYS!”

 

They both fell silent, an eerie silence taking over their voices. Their gazes burned into each other’s eyes, daring the other to look away first. 

 

Wilbur looked away. 

 

“I’m going upstairs. Eat without me. I’ve got to go plan out my next way to commit murder, according to Technoblade.”

 

He ran off, distantly hearing Tommy say something along the lines of “ now look what you did. He won’t be eating for a week now.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur, I brought you… uh… a banana.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, tossing the business card he was looking over back into his dresser drawer.

 

“I don’t want it. If you’re here to be the peacemaker, it’s not going to work.”

 

Despite Wilbur’s protests, the door opened, and Tommy appeared in the doorway, holding a banana (as promised) with brown specks on it. 

 

“I thought the banana would work, honestly,” Tommy remarked sarcastically.

 

“Haha, very funny,” Wilbur closed the door as Tommy stepped further into the room. “What do you actually want?”

 

“Well, a couple of things. First, Techno said he was sorry.”


“Bullshit.”

 

“He is, ” Tommy insisted, “He was just worried. He and Phil both are.”

 

“Did you tell them anything?”

 

“No.”

 

Wilbur exhaled heavily. 

 

“I just said I’d go up to check on you.”

 

“Anything else you wanted?”

 

“Yeah, actually. I was supposed to ‘ask you nicely where you got a job’.”

 

Wilbur stared at him like he’d grown an arm.


“Don’t look at me like that. That’s just what Phil asked me to do.”

 

“Next question.”

 

“What’d you actually do while you were out?”

 

“Next question.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “You've already used your skip. Answer me.”

 

“No.”

 

“If you don’t I’ll spill the beans and actually tell them what’s up.”

 

Wilbur sat down on the edge of his bed.

 

“I went to go talk with Quackity.”

 

“Is he the one you’re usually hired by?”

 

“Most of the time, yeah.”

 

Tommy flopped down next to him on his back, “The one from the courthouse?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Oh, alright. Continue.”

 

Wilbur bit his lip as he relived the events that went through his mind. 

 

“He wanted me to kill Sam. That one police officer from the prison-”

 

“The one that got you chips?” Tommy interrupted.

 

“Uh-huh. The good one.”

 

“And did you agree?”

 

Wilbur hesitated around the word. His mouth moved, but no sound came out. 

 

Tommy sat up, head tilting to look at him. Wilbur continued to avoid eye contact, staring at the floor.

 

“Well? Did you?”

 

“I…”

 

Wil . Did you agree to it or not?”

 

“Yes! Okay?! He might’ve killed me if I said no!”

 

Tommy grabbed his shoulders, turning him towards him, “I’m sorry, he would’ve killed you if you said no?!”

 

Wilbur shoved his hands away, “Maybe! I don’t know!”

 

“This is dangerous, Wil. Maybe you should stop-”

 

“Tommy, I need you to listen to me,” Wilbur commanded. “The world of crime is so much worse than what you were exposed to. There are people out there that will not care so much if they kill some random kid in an alley, whether he’s a threat or not. They’re selfish. They want money. They want power. And they want blood. If they don’t get what they want, they will do whatever it takes to get it.”

 

Tommy’s eyes widened as he spoke, Wilbur carefully rested a hand on his arm.

 

“I knew what I was getting into. I know the consequences. These people are vicious. I’m easily replaceable. Just leave the problems to me, okay? Some things just need to be sacrificed for the power I have right now.”

 

“Even people..?” Tommy muttered softly, staring at Wilbur’s collar. There was a scar there that he hadn’t noticed before, thinly running across his neck. Almost as if someone had held a knife there and tried to cut it open.

 

“Even people. Sam isn’t my friend. Quackity gets what he wants, unfortunately. That’s how the world is. The rich just get richer.”

 

“That’s not fair,” Tommy hissed angrily, his eyes appearing glassy. “ It’s not fair.

 

“I know, Toms, I know,” Wilbur soothed, pressing a hand to his back as Tommy leaned forward on his chest.

 

“Why can’t you just quit? Why do you have to-” Tommy’s words were cut off as he choked on a sob.

 

“It’s not that easy. I’m elbow-deep in it now. No going back.”

 

Wilbur-” he urged, “ Please.”

 

His pleas were met by silence, engulfed by his quiet sobs. 

 

A knock was heard at the door. Tommy didn’t even bother to look up.


“Come in,” Wilbur said softly.

 

The door creaked open, being greeted by a frowning Techno.

 

“Phil heard yelling, then quiet. What did you two-” he looked down at the sobbing Tommy on his chest. “Oh.”

 

“He’s alright. Just… overwhelmed. Tubbo’s been out of town with Ranboo and Niki for a week,” he lied through his teeth.

 

Techno nodded, “It feels like forever, doesn’t it? Wish that we could’ve had a vacation too if it weren’t for the office in desperate need of the only two major detectives there.”

 

Wilbur sighed, rubbing a hand up and down his back, Tommy’s stifled cries growing smaller.

 

Techno looked him up and down, “I really do apologize, you know. I’m just worried for you. I know that the stuff you were involved in is dangerous and the thought of us losing you is-” he paused, “Scary.”

 

Tommy exhaled shakily, his back rapidly moving up and down with each breath. A growing spot of wet tears was felt on Wilbur’s shirt.

 

“I get that. I’m sorry for acting that way. I didn’t mean to… talk down to you? If you know what I’m trying to say,” Wilbur tried subtly raising his voice to cover up Tommy. 

 

“Mhm. I know.”

 

They both stared at Tommy, one remorseful, one guilt-ridden. 

 

“I’ll go get Phil and tell him to make some of his hot tea.”

 

“That’s a good idea.”

 

The door clicked closed softly as feet padded down the stairs, and muffled voices filled the kitchen. 

 

“Even- Techno knows,” Tommy tried saying through his tears, “He’s- right. You’re acting stupid- and- if we- we can’t lose you.”

 

“Shh,” Wilbur hushed. “Don’t worry about that right now.”

 

_____

 

Hot tea so lved most problems, but not all of them.


Usually, it worked at dis solving any worries. Any anxiety, or anger that was built up in someone’s chest, mangled and twisted into knots.


But not for Tommy.

 

He just couldn’t shove down that last bit of anxiety that lingered in his stomach. He and Wilbur could keep a secret, but how long would it last?

 

Would Techno and Phil find out before something bad happened? Before-

 

Wilbur died with the secret?

 

He pressed the cup to his lips once more, the salt of his tears mixing with the sweet honey stirred into the liquid. 

 

It hurt to see Wilbur so nonchalant. As if his life was some match, carelessly tossed away when its light flickered out. 

 

He wasn’t a match. He couldn’t be. 

 

Tommy was going to do everything in his power to keep him alive.

Notes:

funny seeing you here
at the end of the chapter

how are we

I apologize for the sadness (sorta)

next week wont be much better
but it'll be a very high energy chapter
that's for sure

woo
have a great rest of your day
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 3: Twisting the Knife in the Wound

Summary:

wilbur gets followed
an injury
secrets

Notes:

heyo

chapter time

not much to say besides aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy traced along the edges of buildings, footsteps perfectly in time with Wilbur's so as to not arouse suspicion. He will admit, after a few years of not being involved in the crime business, he was a little rusty.

 

He wasn’t able to keep up as quickly as he could when he was younger. Maybe he was just getting old.


(Though Wilbur was older, so that didn’t make much sense.)

 

Some birds could be heard around the buildings, squawking very loudly, almost mocking him. Tommy hesitated for a few steps before continuing when he saw Wilbur turn a corner.
Tommy knew that Wilbur had turned into an alleyway. 

 

“Wilbur.”

 

“Dream.”

 

Tommy paused once more. He tiptoed behind a few trash cans and hid, intently listening the best he could to the conversation. He could hear the shuffling of bills.

 

“He’ll never be heard from again.”

 

“Appreciate it. Here’s your money.”

 

Some more shuffling.

 

“You two! What the hell do you think you’re doing back here?”

 

A scoff, “Like I care, Sapnap. What are you gonna do about it?”

 

Tommy heard the scraping of metal and even more shuffling.

 

“Who the fuck do you think you are? It’s a damn knife.”

 

“A knife that’ll be impaled into you in a few moments if you don’t get out of here.”

 

“Tough shot. No.”

 

A cry of anger, and there was a lot of noise being made. It even seemed to silence the birds. Footsteps rapidly brushed against the pavement, and Tommy could barely make out the skin-on-skin combat. 

 

“I told you to leave!”

 

“Put the knife down- put the goddamn knife down!”

 

Though it could barely be heard, Tommy knew it had happened. The rushing of blood. A clean slice into the skin, Tommy only assuming it was a result of the knife. He hesitated upon moving, only deciding to start crawling out of the area when hearing a muffled cry of pain.

 

“You bitch!”

 

Tommy tried sneaking out from behind the trash cans. A loud clanging of a metal lid startled his adrenaline instantly, and he panicked. He was met face-to-face with three people, only one of which he knew. 

 

One wore a dark green hoodie paired with a black face mask. The other wore a black jacket and baseball cap.


And then there was Wilbur. 

 

Despite the long trench coat, it was easy for Tommy to see the dark red puddle that was forming around his left leg. 

 

“What the fuck are you doing here, kid?”

 

They were looking at him with varying states of shock. 

 

“How in the hell did he-?”

 

Tommy swallowed sharply, slyly inching his way around the corner.

 

Tommy?  Wilbur quickly signed. He was pretty good at keeping straight faces, but right now Tommy knew he was in shock and very panicked. Especially because that’s exactly how his face read. 

 

Tommy just stared at them all blankly. What could he say to ease the situation?

 

“Well. This is quite awkward, isn’t it?”

 

The two new ones exchanged glances. The one in the hat pointed to him.

 

“Get him.”

 

“Run, Tommy!”

 

Tommy’s legs startled in an instant, sprinting down the sidewalk as fast as he possibly could. He heard the pounding on the concrete behind him, not daring to turn around and look at how close they were.

 

His breaths grew quicker and heavier, and he was tempted to text Techno and thank him for all the times he’d spent sprinting on a treadmill for 30 minutes. 

 

Tommy felt his body start giving out though. And he was beginning to slow down. He couldn’t keep running. He had to stop. He had to breathe.

 

A figure suddenly caught up and kept pace with him, taking a sharp turn to the left and heading directly towards a roof. They grabbed the corner of it and heaved themselves up, a hand dangling down towards Tommy to help pull him up.

 

Get him!”

 

Tommy used his last burst of energy and grabbed onto their hand, pushing himself up onto the roof. He ran behind them as fast as he could until they reached a stopping point underneath a balcony. 

 

They flopped down, grabbing their left leg and pulling it to their chest. 

 

“Tommy, I hate you so fucking much.”

 

Tommy just stared at him. He was at a loss for words.

 

He put an arm over his mouth to muffle a groan of pain, screams eating into his sleeve. 

 

“First, did you not learn anything from the ‘crime is dangerous’ talk from yesterday?”

 

Tommy frowned, “No. Because I wasn’t planning on hoping for the best every time you left the house. And stuff like this happens,” he gestured to his leg. 

 

He gripped his leg tighter against him, wincing whenever it moved as he took off his coat. 

 

“And second, did you follow me?”

 

Tommy nodded slowly. 

 

They rolled their eyes, but the attitude quickly vanished as they tenderly wrapped the coat around their leg, screaming into their arm again. 

 

Fuck- that hurts.”

 

Tommy leaned towards the leg, where red still seeped out of the open wound.

 

“Is that where I heard the knife hit?”

 

He nodded weakly, tugging the leg closer to him.

 

“You didn’t have to run on it,” Tommy muttered softly. “You made it worse.”

 

“I did,” he protested. “I would rather die protecting your life than have to witness you die at the hands of those guys. Then mean business. They only gave up on killing you because they got bored.”

 

“What would Niki think?”

 

“She would think, ‘wow, Wilbur’s a bit of an idiot, isn’t he?’”

 

Tommy smiled grimly, “Something like that.”

 

Another cry of pain. The puddle of blood underneath him grew. 

 

“You’re still losing blood.”

 

“I know-” he winced. 

 

It was almost like watching the life drain out of him. Tommy was starting to panic.

 

“I need to tell someone-” he pulled out his phone.

 

“No! Don’t!”

 

Tommy threw his hands up in dismay, “I’d rather snitch on you to Phil and Techno than watch you bleed out on the rooftop, thank you very much!”

 

He laid backward, muffling his screams once more. 

 

Please , Tommy-” his voice seemed to grow weaker within only a few seconds. 

 

“I’m calling 911. Fuck this.”

 

The phone rang once and Tommy was immediately greeted by a voice on the other line before any protests could be made. 

 

Not like there could be any anyway. Wilbur was unconscious. 

 

_____

 

Tommy was a fucking idiot.


He knew that really well.

 

And each day, as he made more and more decisions, he was only proving that point.


This was especially one of those times.


He had no idea how he thought he’d be able to hide an entire hospital visit from the other family members at his house. There were so many things that would rat him out.
And yet-

 

Here he was. 

 

Ever since Niki, Tubbo, and Ranboo got back home, he’d been hiding out at their house. He called Phil to quickly tell him that he’d planned on staying over there with Wilbur for a week or so.
Despite the many questions, (especially the one about where they had both disappeared to all of a sudden) Tommy had managed to cover it up.

 

Sort of. 

 

“Are you fucking crazy?!”

 

Tommy just stared at Tubbo. 

 

“What happens if Phil and Techno find out we’re all in on this stupid jig?! All just to hide the fact that Wilbur’s a criminal? Why does it matter?! ” Tubbo protested, burying his face in his hands.


Ranboo had that same questioning look on his face. His mouth curved downwards into a large frown, “Doesn’t this seem to be a little much? Getting us all in on this plan of yours that will most definitely go down in flames? How easy would it be for Phil to come over here and realize that Wilbur is not here?”

 

Tommy sighed, “I know okay? I know this is stupid. But he’s trusted me with this secret and I’m not going to spill the beans because of this one stupid occasion that was partly my fault. It’s the least I can do.”

 

Niki just sat there on the couch, listening. Contemplating.

 


Tubbo turned to Niki, defeated, “Niki? Opinions?”

 

She looked unimpressed. And disappointed. 

 

“As the oldest person in this house, I’d just like to say that this is a very dumb idea,” she muttered. “It’s not that easy to hide an entire injury plus hospital visit.”

 

“Niki, please,” he begged. “How is this any different from when you hid what Wilbur did for however long you’ve known each other?”

 

Distant memories flashed through her eyes. A coffee shop. An old gray sheet. Pinkie promises. 

 

“Tommy-”

 

“Please, Niki. Please.”

 

After a moment, she sighed, finally caving.


“Fine, fine. But if you get caught doing this, do not pin it on any of us. Got it?”

 

Tommy nodded vigorously. 

 

“Understood.”

 

_____

 

Pain seared up his leg.


He’d never been treated by anyone other than Niki. Even though he definitely had the finances to do so now, it felt strange.


Wilbur didn’t want some random doctors all up in his business. 

 

It didn’t help much that he had no clue where any of his family or friends were. Passing out doesn’t leave much wiggle room with memories. It was all a blur. 

 

Wilbur was about to turn on the hospital TV out of boredom before his cell phone rang. His heart skipped a beat, and he didn’t hesitate to quickly grab it off the white table next to him. 

 

He took one look at the caller ID and had a finger over the red button. 

 

But something in him caused him to shift his finger over to the right and answer the phone. The deafening ring silenced and was replaced with a low voice. 

 

“What the hell happened?”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, though no one was there to see it, “One of the fucking goons from another guy that hired me stabbed me in the fucking leg. I do believe you both know each other.”

 

The voice on the other line hesitated, “ Sapnap?

 

“No, actually, it was my mom. Yes, Sapnap!”

 

Oh ,” the voice was less bold and more sorrowful, “ You know, I have no control over what my allies plan on doing.

 

“I’d be nice if next time you told them there wasn’t a need to stab me in the fucking leg,” Wilbur scowled over the phone line. “Just a suggestion.”

 

I’m sorry, Wilbur, I really am.

 

“And I’ll accept that apology when you pay my fucking hospital bills. Kiss my ass, Quackity.”

 

Listen,” a loud sigh was heard from the other end, “ I’ll pay 60 percent of it and have a talk with him. Are you happy now?”

 

Wilbur thought about it for a second, “75%.”

 

65%.”

 

“70%.”

 

“Deal.”

 

“I’ll talk to you later, I have my own problems to deal with now.”

 

As do I. Make sure you’re still working on my mission when you’re free to walk. Can you check in at my office in two days?”

 

“I’ll try.”

 

‘Try’ to make that a yes. That’d be great.”

 

“Uh-huh,” Wilbur muttered sarcastically, hanging up the phone before another word could be uttered between the two. 

 

He placed his phone in his pocket and slid off the bed, half-limping towards the door and out of the building. Wilbur was not going to be bedridden for multiple weeks at a time. 

 

Fuck that. 

Notes:

hi

serious note:
ive been feeling a little burnt out lately with the double upload stories as well as my personal life, but will still be uploading. this is just to warn you about chapter uploads arent as quick or recent on upload days !

i will not just leave the story on an open end, and will try my best to continue posting

anyways
crime boys

*mwah*

Chapter 4: A Misleading Opportunity

Summary:

wilbur and tommy meet with quackity
tommy spills some secrets

casual criminal stuff 🤪

Notes:

HEYO

ITS CHAPTER TIME

FT. TUBBO NIKI RANBOO AND QUACKITY

WOOOOOOOOOO CHARACTERS YOU HAVENT HEARD FROM IN A WHILE

ENJOY~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You don’t have to keep being the hero, you know?” Tubbo tried informing him as he set a glass of water down in front of Wilbur. “There are times when you can just… step back.”

 

Wilbur pushed the cup away from him, “No, there isn’t. It’s do or die in this world, and I’d rather you see me live to the end of this.”

 

“For God’s sake, why do you have to be so stubborn?” Niki retorted, eyeing the cup in disapproval. “Just listen to Tubbo and sit down for a bit. Have some coffee. Pick up a hobby.”

 

“Like what?” Wilbur snorted, “Crochet?”

 

“You still have that guitar around, don’t you?” Ranboo chimed in. 

 

Wilbur put a finger to his lips in desperation, “No. We don’t speak of that.”

 

“Why? Are you bad?” Tubbo followed up immediately, leaning closer to him. 

 

“Yep.”

 

Tommy scoffed, “He’s a fucking liar.”

 

As Wilbur sharply turned around to cover his mouth with a hand, Tommy hurried away and continued talking, “He’s really good at it, but he’s too embarrassed to tell anyone.”

 

Wilbur frowned, leaning further down into his chair, “I am not. I just don’t want you invading my personal life,” he pointed a finger at Tommy, “Speaking of which, stay out of my personal life.”

 

“I never-”

 

A loud ringing cut them all off. 

 

Wilbur glanced at the table, where his phone lay, face up. On the screen, he could make out the name in bare, white letters. 

 

He scrambled to pick it up, holding it close to his ear. 

 

“Yes?”

 

Are you out of the hospital?”

 

“I’ve been out.”

 

The others all stared at him in confused silence, all of them secretly trying to listen to the voice on the other end. 

 

Are you good at meeting me in my office today?”

 

“You said in two days.”

 

And that was two days ago, Wilbur.”

 

Wilbur leaned backward to glance at a calendar on the wall behind Tubbo’s head. In this motion, he also managed to catch a seething glare being shot in his direction. 

 

“So it was. I suppose, yeah.”

 

Great. I do want to add one request, can you bring the kid you had with you at the time?”

 

The room was already dead silent, but it seemed to grow even quieter after the sentence.

 

Wilbur frowned, “You mean-?”

 

Yes.”

 

“Why?”

 

Because I said so. Is this going to be an issue, Wilbur? Or are you going to bring the kid?”

 

“Are you going to harm him?”

 

Not as far as I’m aware. Is there a reason I need to harm him?”

 

“No-”

 

Then no. I’ll see you soon.”

 

The phone buzzed loudly into his ear, the call having ended. Wilbur just stared at his phone in disbelief. He didn’t even bother looking up, where Tubbo and Ranboo had surrounded Tommy like bodyguards.

 

“Tommy-” Wilbur started in defeat. 

 

“Oh, no you don’t,” Tubbo interrupted immediately. “You are not going to just take Tommy down to go meet some mafia boss for funzies, especially after your very recent hospital visit.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“Because it’s a fucking stupid idea,” Niki chimed in, having been silent the entire time. 

 

Wilbur buried his face in his hands.


“Would you rather have Phil or Quackity kill me? Because I’m dead either way. Pick your poison.”

 

“None of the above,” she protested, crossing her arms. 

 

“That’s not how this works. Either I go and take Tommy or I don’t and get killed. Which would you prefer?”

 

“You’re putting lives at risk either way.”

 

“And either way I’d still sacrifice my life for his. You think I sprinted half a mile and climbed a rooftop with a bleeding leg for fun?”

 

“Niki-” a quiet voice interrupted. “Just let me go. Please. It’s the least I can do.”

 

“Tommy, you don’t have to repay him-” Ranboo tried reasoning.

 

Tommy put up a hand to stop him and was already at the door.


“Are we going or what?”

 

Wilbur stared at Niki, then at him, then at the door. He quietly stood up and half-limped to where he was standing. 

 

“We’re going.”

 

_____

 

“I’m going to murder this Quackity guy myself if he doesn’t learn to back off,” Tommy muttered quietly as they walked towards Las Nevadas.

 

Wilbur sighed, “You can’t. He’s too powerful.”

 

“Says who? We’re all illegal here. Is the law going to stop me?”

 

“Actually, yes. He is a lawyer.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, kicking a rock on the pavement off to the side, “That’s bullshit.”

 

Wilbur paused on the walkway before stepping any closer to the city, putting a hand on Tommy’s shoulder. 

 

“I want you to listen to me, okay? Don’t wander off, stay right next to me, don’t talk unless you absolutely have to, and if there’s an emergency just sign it to me. Alright?”

 

Tommy seemed bored, but it looked as if he was hiding from his fear with boredom. 

 

“Okay.”

 

_____

 

 Red and brass blended together as the borders of the hallways like sugar mixing with water. It was almost like walking into a castle, if the uneven clacking of their footsteps weren’t so distracting. 

 

And at the end of the hallway was a large wooden door that read in bold letters, “ STAFF ONLY”.

 

Wilbur knocked twice, a muttered greeting emerging from the other side. He pushed open the door, fingers light on the gold handle, and stepped inside, Tommy right behind him. 

 

“Wilbur! I thought I was going to have to send someone out to personally escort you here if you hadn’t arrived by then,” Quackity opened joyfully, a beaming smile on his face, revealing a gold tooth.

 

Wilbur stayed silent. 

 

“I wanted to call you in for updates on a few things. One, Sapnap did say he was going to lay off, since at the moment we are partners-”

 

Tommy flinched. 

 

Partners.

 

“-and we’ve lost track of Sam.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“He’s vanished. Like off the earth. No trace of him anywhere. Like he knew I was coming for him.”

 

“Fuck.”

 

Quackity leaned back in his chair, hands tucked behind his head as he chewed on the end of a toothpick. He made lingering eye contact with Tommy as he spoke, “So we’re putting a hold on that for now. I do have something else to settle with you.”

 

Wilbur was leaning on one foot, the other tucked behind him as he leaned against the wall, “Which is?”

 

“Your- kid. Whatever relation he is to you.”

 

“Brother.”

 

Quackity’s eyes seemed to light up at the comment. He pushed off his chair to stand up and leaned over his desk, hands planted firmly on it.


“Is that so?”

 

Tommy shuffled a little closer to Wilbur, trying to press himself into the wall. 

 

“I had a brother once. Killed him though. Should’ve kept his mouth shut.”

 

Wilbur stared at him blankly, knitting his eyebrows together, “And I killed my parents. What’s your deal, Quackity? What do you want him for?”

 

He ignored the questions, turning to Tommy, “And you know Wilbur’s a criminal?”

 

Tommy could barely suppress an eye roll, “Duh.”

 

Quackity’s lips started to form a small frown but immediately shot back up.


“And are you a criminal yourself?”

 

“A retired one, yes.”

 

Quackity glanced back and forth between them rapidly, landing on Tommy. 

 

“Come out of retirement. I want you working for me, kid. You can be a spy or an agent, or just keep track of the money. Anything you’d like.”

 

Wilbur took a few steps towards his desk, “Are you fucking delusional? Do you really think I’d let my little brother work for you?

 

Quackity sat back down, knitting his fingers together and resting his chin on top of them, “You work for me. What’s the difference?”

 

“One, he isn’t even a legal adult-”

 

“I’ll be 18 in four months!”

 

Shut up ,” Wilbur hissed. “Two, I know how you are. If I barely managed to get out of a situation with a hospital bill, which you still need to pay for by the way, then how do I know he’s going to be safe?”

 

“I’ll watch over him,” Quackity responded simply, “He’ll be like my own little brother in a way.”

 

Saying Wilbur looked disgusted wouldn’t even portray half of what his face showed. 

 

“I- no.

 

“Why not let the kid speak for himself, eh?” Quackity suggested, waving a hand towards Tommy. “What do you want?”

 

Tommy felt his mouth become as dry as cotton and sealed shut, only his eyes moving back and forth between the two. 

 

“Tommy-”

 

Quackity pulled out a gun from his desk drawer within the blink of an eye, aiming it at Wilbur, “Shut your mouth before I shoot you. Let him speak.”

 

This did not help Tommy with making a decision at all. In fact, it just made him more fearful. 

 

“I- don’t know. I’m not sure-”

 

Quackity stared into the depths of his soul, “I suggest you really think about this before making your decision, Tommy. Think of the money.

 

The money?

 

Truth be told, Tommy couldn’t give less of a shit about money. He was well aware that Wilbur was doing the dirty work for him of his own personal choice. They didn’t need that much extra money in the house. 

 

“No. I’m good.”

 

“What would make you change your mind?” Quackity responded almost instantly.

 

“Nothing,” Tommy declared flatly. “I don’t want the job.”

 

Quackity raised an eyebrow, and within a split second, pressed a finger down on the trigger to the gun, firing it directly at Wilbur’s head.

 

Tommy couldn’t even shout or protest before a loud bang rang through the room. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure drop to the ground. 

 

Tommy’s mind immediately shifted into a mindset he hadn’t thought about in a while. The knife hidden in his back pocket was removed immediately, and he vaulted over the desk. Quackity was pinned against the wall, knife pressed against his throat. He kicked the gun out of his hands and watched as blood slowly started forming around the edge of the blade. 

 

“Give me one reason I shouldn’t kill you right now,” Tommy snapped, digging the knife deeper against him.


Quackity held him his now empty hands in surrender, voice raspy, “Because your brother isn’t dead. I didn’t actually shoot him.”

 

Tommy only pressed further, “Nice try, dickhead. I’m not falling for that.”

 

“He isn’t,” Quackity insisted hoarsely, struggling to talk through the blood that was spilling from his neck, “It was a blank.”

 

Tommy paused, then released him from the blade of the knife. He slashed Quackity’s forearm as he pulled it away to further distract him, in case he was lying. He crumpled from the wall and slid down, hand pressed to his throat. 

 

Tommy saw Wilbur, in fact, on the ground. However, there was no blood. He was just calmly sitting there.

 

“Why are you on the ground if he shot a blank?” Tommy asked, confused.

 

He shrugged, “I forgot I was down a leg when I tried ducking. It’s not that easy to duck and stand back up on one leg, you know.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes and helped him up, staring at Quackity in blatant anger. 

 

Quackity stood up shakily, “You got a good one, there,” he croaked out, finger pointed at Tommy. “Quick on his feet. Didn’t hesitant. Smart. I like him.”

 

“Yeah? Well, sorry, you don’t get to have him,” Wilbur retorted, brushing off his pants. 

 

Quackity ignored him, “Who taught you, kid?”

 

Tommy blinked, then glanced over at Wilbur.


A flash of energy burst through Quackity, “ Wilbur taught you?!”

 

“I never said-”


“That’s wonderful! Everything I’m looking for!”

 

“Listen-”

 

“You fit the job perfectly. I like how you act, kid. Why’d you ever retire?”

 

Wilbur stepped in front of him, blocking his and Quackity’s view of each other, “Because he’s 17 and still a legal teenager. He’s not working for you. End of story.”

 

“Who said it was your decision? He can talk on his own accord.”

 

Tommy blinked.

 

“I don’t want the job.”

 

He tugged on Wilbur’s arm, signing, Can we please leave?

 

Wilbur frowned.

 

Yes. Give me a moment.

 

“Quackity, I respect you, but Tommy had already said no. Is there anything else you need before we leave?”

 

A long pause, and a small huff, “No. I suppose not,” Quackity stepped to the side, looking at Tommy, “If you change your mind, tell me. I’d love to have you on my team.”

 

Tommy nodded slowly, and already had a hand wrapped around the door before quickly exiting, Wilbur immediately following. 

 

When he heard the lock click shut, Tommy exhaled loudly and leaned against the wall, the cool marble on his forehead. Wilbur hesitated next to him for a few seconds before quieting asking, “Did you at least clean the blood off the blade before you put it back in your pocket?”

 

Tommy leaned further against the wall, sighing, “No.”

 

Wilbur tsk-tsked at him, hand out in the air, waiting for the knife to be given to him. Tommy handed it to him with little hesitation, hoping the cool stone would just absorb him and he could disappear.

 

Wilbur handed back the knife to him with a lighthearted noise of disappointment, “No matter how highly Quackity speaks of you, there’s always some little thing that you forget about.”

 

Tommy finally turned to him, frustration plain on his face, “You’re the one that got me into this! Don’t start acting like it’s my fault he wanted to ‘recruit’ me!”

 

“I wasn’t-

 

“Then why are you acting so passive-aggressive about this?! I might as well accept his offer-”

 

“No!”

 

Tommy threw his hands up in the air, “See?! This is exactly what I’m talking about! Make up your mind. Do you want me to be a criminal or not?”

 

“I don’t know, Tommy. I just know I don’t want you working for him.”

 

“Then why do you work with him?!”

 

“Reasons!”

 

“Like what?!”

 

Wilbur pressed his fingers to his temples, speed walking down the hallway to the doors, “Just… because!”

 

Tommy quickly raced behind him, “Which are?! You don’t have to keep everything a secret! You’re not some street kid that has to protect his identity from every stranger he sees! You-” he paused, huffing out an angry breath, “You have a family for fuck’s sake!”

 

“We have history, Tommy! That’s it! Is that what you wanted to hear?!”

 

The doors to the exit burst open, the warm sunlight hitting their faces in a sudden change of atmosphere. 

 

“Care to explain further?! Or do I not get to know that too?!”

 

“The orphanage! Okay?!”

 

Wilbur stopped in his tracks, flopping down onto the pavement. He pulled his leg close to his chest. He swore under his breath as he checked the gauze that had been wrapped around it. 

 

Tommy stopped as well, staring down at him.

 

“The… orphanage?”

 

_____

 

Wilbur stared at Quackity in confusion. 

 

“Basketfield’s Children’s Home and Care Center? You know that place?”

 

Quackity scoffed, shuffling a few papers into a neat stack on his desk. He looked up at Wilbur with furrowed eyebrows, “Duh. I was an orphan there.”

 

“And you know Debra?”

 

“Miss Debra?” Quackity questioned, as Wilbur nodded in response. “Jesus, yeah. I was one of her favorites.”

 

“Must be nice,” Wilbur muttered, “She hated me.”

 

“She didn’t hate people for no reason,” Quackity said flatly, “What’d you do?”

 

“I wasn’t a ‘registered’ kid. I was just there because my parents left me on my own and were ‘planning’ on coming back.”

 

“Did they?”

 

“No.”


“Well, then, there you go. She just didn’t want to do extra work over a kid that wasn’t supposed to be there.”

 

Wilbur remained silent in response. 

 

“Did you know the one loser kid that escaped on his own after fucking up me and one of my friends?”

 

“...maybe.”

 

“He was crazy. Literally punched me to the ground and cut my face open on a stray nail that was on the floor,” Quackity complained, “That’s where this scar came from.”

 

He gestured to the one that ran vertically down his face, from his forehead to his chin. 

 

Wilbur didn’t say a word. 

 

“Did you know that kid? He was a severe loner and like nobody liked him. It was pretty funny.”

 

“...yeah. I did.”

 

Quackity leaned back in his chair, “He was weird. Were you friends with him or something? If you were both loners-”

 

Wilbur shook his head, “Not friends. I was him.”

 

Quackity nearly fell out of his chair. 

 

“No- really?”

 

Wilbur nodded his head quietly.

 

“So you were the fucker that gave me this scar?!”

 

“It would seem that way.”

 

An angry grunt, “Okay, then, Wilbur. You wanted to be a hitman, you’re going to work for me. Got it?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“If you even try to think about getting out of this, I will take you to court and get you convicted of murder. So don’t even think about it.”

 

Wilbur blinked. What had he gotten himself into?

 

God. 

 

He fucking hated lawyers. 

 

_____

 

“It’s… blackmail?”

 

Tommy nodded slowly, picking at his nail beds. He kept his eyes trained on the floor as he retold the accounts from earlier. 

 

“He’s a reckless bastard, that’s for sure, but I didn’t realize he was this reckless,” Tubbo murmured as he leaned against the wall. 

 

Niki had a far-off look in her eyes as she listened. Her lips were parted in a silent apology, no sound coming out. 

 

Ranboo waved a hand over her eyes, “Niki? Are you there?”

 

She took a second before responding, blinking her way back into reality.

 

“Do any of you think this is my fault?” she asked quickly.

 

The three of them exchanged confused glances, silently shaking their heads.

 

“No,” Tommy said tightly. “Why would this be your fault?”

 

“I never stopped him. I knew everything. I watched it all happen in front of me and I did nothing. I’m no less of a criminal than you are, Tommy.”

 

“But you said-” Tubbo tried reasoning.

 

“Those are all excuses!” she shouted, raising her voice to be much louder than it was before. They all exchanged worried looks again. They’d never heard her raise her voice at them.

 

“They’re goddamn lies that I’ve been telling myself! Just to make everything seem okay, but it’s not! Tommy’s being recruited to be a hitman, Wil’s being blackmailed, and he’s on the brink of one too many injuries before he-”

 

She sank to the floor, legs folded in half, and rested her head on her knees. 

 

“I think-” Ranboo started quietly, nervously. “I think we all need to stop taking the blame for Wilbur.”

 

Tubbo tore his gaze away from Niki, “Agreed.”

 

Tommy and Niki remained silent, in thought. 

 

“He’s an adult,” Tommy muttered. “But he still manages to find himself bleeding out on top of random rooftops.”

 

“He’s as much of a teenager as any of you,” Niki gestured towards them. “I just thought when we got older…”

 

The thought rang silent in the air, left unfinished.

 

Tommy stood up from the couch.

 

“I’m going to talk to Techno.”

Notes:

btw quackity is just sassy in this story because I decided he is
he's gaslighting gatekeeping and girlbossing like a boss

1. we live for badass tommy
2. BROTHERS SHEWNRIULHGTSKLEJISLHTKGKEOW;IAJRTPI;OHP

alsoooo exposition???

also also tommys being a bit of a snitch rn

your author is so tired
I hope you enjoyed :)

*mwah*

Chapter 5: Secrets Are Best Served... With Music?

Summary:

guitar
im not sorry

Notes:

heyo

ahhh short chapter today but it will be very important in the long run
plus plot

also guitar <3333

enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy slammed Techno’s bedroom door closed behind him, pressing his back against the wood. 

 

“Where’s Wil?”

 

Techno raised an eyebrow from where he was at his desk, sorting through stacks of papers, turning to look at him. He straightened out an uneven stack before turning the rest of his body in his chair to look at him.

 

“Dunno. Thought you’d be the one keeping track of him.”

 

Tommy groaned, “Is he here or not?”

 

“Either of us could go check right now if you weren’t blocking both of us in here,” he said flatly, gesturing towards the door with one hand, tucking hair behind his ear with another.

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “You’ve been at home all day. Did you hear him come home or not?”

 

Techno stared at him, almost in a silent challenge. He raised both of his eyebrows this time, tilting his head towards a wall.


Through the silence, Tommy could make out the muffled noise of a guitar being played two rooms down. A brief pause when a note turned sour, and then the music picked back up. 

 

“There. Can you get out of my room now?” Techno remarked, turning back towards the piles of paper on his desk.

 

Tommy turned towards the door, turning the lock to make an audible click, loud enough for Techno to notice.


“No.”

 

A loud sigh of exasperation, “ Tommy, please. What do you want?”

 

“I want you to listen- for god’s sake stop looking at those stupid papers and listen to me ,” Tommy demanded, leaning further against the door to prove his point. 

 

“I’m listenin’,” Techno muttered, flipping through a large packet and writing small annotations on one of the pages. 

 

Tommy frowned, biting his bottom lip.

 

“Do you want to know what’s going on with Wilbur or not?”

 

The shuffling of pages stopped. A pen was dropped onto the wooden desk, clattering against it. The guitar in the background stopped as well, a muffled string of curses being heard. 

 

“You know? For sure? And you’re not lying about it?” Techno asked, suspicion clear in his tone. 

 

Tommy nodded to each question.

 

He sighed finally, leaning back in his chair. 

 

“Spill.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur stared at the guitar. 

 

The few stickers that had been plastered along the smooth wood popped out at him like a 3-D movie, almost taunting him. All of them were put there without permission, but Wilbur wasn’t going to take them off. They had an essence that made the instrument his own. And no one else’s.

 

His fingers were starting to throb, turning red with irritation. Thin lines were pressed into the skin on his fingertip, indented there from him pressing so hard. 

 

Any intelligent person would’ve told him to take a break. With hurt fingers, it was making it harder and harder to hit the correct notes. But Wilbur continued.

 

He adjusted his grip on the guitar, eyes wandering off to the case it usually remained in until he was home alone or just in the need to get his mind off of things. Resting inside was a small guitar pick that Phil had told him would probably be nice to use, to prevent his fingers from hurting when he played. 

 

Wilbur was past that. There was no time for him to take a break or go collect a guitar pick. 

 

Readjusting his grip once more, he stared mindlessly at the strings as they sang a beautiful melody to a song that was nonexistent. A song that had been created out of thin air that could probably sound nice as a lullaby with the right lyrics.

 

He continued for some time, overhearing the low murmur of voices in Techno’s room. He obviously knew one to be Techno’s, and was confused to notice the other sounded a lot like Tommy. 

 

Tommy was still at Niki’s house when Wilbur left. Why would he come home? And to talk to Techno, of all people?

 

He got so distracted that his fingers tiredly drifted to the wrong string, not being able to strum the correct note in time to save the song. It rang through his ears like an old siren, something clearly off with the pitch.

 

He winced at the sound, trying his best to start off at a familiar location and continue onwards. The music was blissful, quiet, and sweet as honey until it turned sour again.


“Fuuuuuck me. I’m going to throw this guitar and myself off a cliff.”

 

He muttered a low groan of frustration before setting the guitar down next to him. Wilbur knew that if he continued his playing would only grow worse, and he’d find himself doing the opposite of relaxing. 

 

He needed to get himself a different instrument. 

 

_____

 

“And you promise not to tell Phil?”

 

“Does everyone know about this but Phil?”

 

“Yeah. You were the second-last person to know. Sorry. You are still the law.”

 

“Doesn’t mean I have to follow it all the time.”

 

“That’s illegal.”

 

“That’s the point.”

 

Tommy shook his head, heading towards the door to unlock it. The guitar had stopped ages ago, and though Tommy wasn’t in the best spot with Wilbur at the moment, he needed to go listen. 

 

“Promise me, Techno.”

 

A moment of silence. Possibly a moment of thought.

 

“I promise.”

 

_____

 

Tommy walked into Wilbur’s room to find him staring at the guitar next to him on the floor. The music had been on a long pause for a while, and for Wilbur to still be on the ground, looking at the guitar like it’d betrayed him, was confusing. 

 

“Wil?”

 

A hum of acknowledgment echoed through the awkwardly silent room, his eyes still piercing through the guitar. 

 

“Can I hear you play?”

 

A scoff, “No.”

 

Tommy didn’t hesitate, “You were playing before, why’d you stop?”

 

Wilbur lifted up his hands to glance at his palms and fingertips, irritated skin starting to peel away. He looked at them like they were covered with the blood of someone else’s rather than his own. 

 

“Hurt my hands,” he said quietly, sheepishly. 

 

Tommy glanced over at the open guitar case in the corner of the room. A light blue pick shimmered in the warm glow of the lamp from the black interior.

 

“You’re not using the pick?”

 

“Didn’t want to.”

 

“Well that’s certainly not helping your fingers, now is it?”

 

“Did you come here to ridicule me or what?” Wilbur retorted, whipping his head to face him.

 

 “I came here to listen to you play.”

 

“It sounds like shit. I don’t know why you’d bother.”

 

Tommy shrugged, stepping closer to him, “I heard you from Techno’s room. Didn’t sound that bad.”

 

“Why were you in Techno’s room?” Wilbur glared, squinting at him with accusations clear across his face. 

 

“Am I not allowed to talk to my own brother?” Tommy shot back, trying to distract him from the clear guilt that could be seen on his own face. 

 

It worked quite well. 

 

“...I never said that.”

 

Tommy blinked, “You’re changing the subject. Play a song.”

 

“If you’re expecting me to sing you’re thoroughly mistaken,” Wilbur huffed, at last picking up the guitar from the floor next to him. 

 

Wilbur adjusted his grip on the guitar, wincing as he harshly pressed his fingers onto the strings once more. He played a soft opening, the notes hanging in the air, purposeful pauses making it seem mysterious.

 

It sounded like a dark, yet sad song. It was calming and peaceful, no matter how somber the notes sounded. A lullaby that was played quietly for a reason. 

 

Tommy sat down next to him, leaning his head on his shoulder as the song continued. The song was amazing, nothing like what Wilbur had described it to be. The soft chime of notes echoed in his ears, pulling his eyes shut with it. 

 

A nice lullaby it was. And not a single note was out of place.

 

_____

 

Techno twisted open the doorknob to Wilbur’s room, not knowing what he was expecting to see when he walked in. 

 

The guitar strings were plucked in a repeated chord, soft enough to barely be heard. They danced under the fingertips of Wilbur, who sat slouched against his bed, head tilted back against the sheets. His scraggly brown hair dipping in front of his vision.

 

It gave life to some mysterious scene from an action movie. A man alone in a dim alley, playing the same uneasy chord on repeat as you prepared for the more upscale music to kick in. 

 

But it was only Wilbur. 

 

Based on what Techno had heard from Tommy a few hours earlier, Techno wouldn’t be surprised if what he was experiencing was straight out of a movie. It sure felt like it, with all the trouble being caused. 

 

Breaking his immersion was Tommy, who also sat slouched next to him, head balancing on his shoulder. 

 

“Wilbur?”

 

The music stopped, the strings coming to a pause immediately. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

Techno cleared his throat, “I want to talk to you about something.”

 

“You’re going to have to do it with the child present because he is not going to be getting up anytime soon,” Wilbur remarked, tilting his head towards where Tommy was, fast asleep. 

 

“In private.”

 

“Really? ‘Cause I don’t want to talk to you about anything. Especially in private.”

 

The music picked up again, that strange chord going on a loop once more. Techno rolled his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose.

 

“Wil, please.”

 

No response. Just the guitar.

 

“Wilbur.”

 

 

Techno sighed.

 

He didn’t want to do it this way.


“I know everything.”

 

The music stopped once more, its sound going bitter as his fingers fumbled to stop playing. He raised his head from against the bed, dark eyes peering at him with curiosity.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Quackity. Your job. The blackmail. I know it all, Wilbur.”

 

He opened his mouth to protest, and Techno could sense a lie about to be told.

 

“Don’t try to lie to me. The truth’s already been told.”

 

His mouth slowly closed. The guitar came to rest on the floor beside him. 

 

“So it would seem,” his dark eyes flashed, “And how did you happen to come by this information?”

 

Techno tilted his chin upwards in a small challenge, “You aren’t that dumb, are you?”

 

“I sure would hope not,” a ghost of a smile passed over his face, “That’d make for a mighty bad criminal.”

 

He continued, “Though it would be dumb of a criminal to share secrets when not told to.”

Notes:

did I write an entire section about wilbur playing the guitar?
yes.
i have no impulse control.

also the song being played I imagine it being sally's song from nightmare before Christmas (if any of you have an idea of what that is) but just on the guitar
so
do with that what you will

anyways
sorry for the short chapter today :(
hope you enjoyed it though !
*mwah*

Chapter 6: You Didn't Do It. Right?

Summary:

Techno learns about some secrets
Sam turns up dead.

Notes:

hi heyo heya shweiorhgtkles
welcome

nice to see you here

this totally isn't me forgetting to upload chapters oh no
don't you worry
its here now

have fun
enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What are you gonna do about it? Scold me and ground me to a corner?”

 

“Wasn’t planning on it, but that’s a funny suggestion.”

 

Wilbur raced down the stairs, Techno following him in close pursuit. He paused and turned to face him, a fake smile on his face.

 

“Haha, very funny.”

 

Techno shrugged as Wilbur turned back around and continued down the stairs, making his way into the kitchen. 

 

“You’re acting like I went snooping for information when the only reason I know is because of your little partner in crime over there.”

 

He gestured towards the stairs, where Tommy was currently racing after the both of them.


“Hey! Don’t start blaming me for stuff I may or may not have done!”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, grabbing the newspaper from the kitchen counter. 

 

“Really? Who else would’ve told him?”

 

“Niki! Tubbo! Ranboo! Maybe Quackity found a way!”

 

“Yes, because the first thing on Quackity’s priority list is reaching out to Techno, who he definitely knows exists, and telling him about my secret job.”

 

Tommy threw his arms into the air, “Exactly! You get it!”

 

Wilbur turned to throw a harsh glare in his direction, “Stop the bullshit, okay? I know it was you.”

 

“Are you gonna do something about me telling him?” Tommy asked, hanging on the edge of the railing, “He was gonna find out eventually. I just skipped some steps.”

 

“Listen, Wil, I knew something was up. You couldn’t have hidden it forever,” Techno defended, crossing his arms. 

 

“But I could’ve damn tried.”

 

“It wouldn’t have worked.”


“But I could’ve tried.”

 

Techno just looked at him, “You’re hopeless.”

 

He started to turn away, to go into the living room when a phone started to ring. 

 

The three of them turned to look at where the noise was coming from on the kitchen table. 

 

Wilbur knitted his eyebrows together, “Whose phone is that?”

 

Tommy shrugged, “Not mine.”

 

“Mine,” Techno shouted, racing to grab it. He picked it up and shot both of them a concerned glance, “Any reason for Phil to be calling?”

 

Wilbur shot one back, “No? What does Phil need?”

 

“Just don’t pick up,” Tommy suggested. 

 

“He’s just gonna keep calling,” Techno muttered, finally answering. He put the phone on speaker.

 

Techno? Is everyone at home?”

 

“Uh- yes? Why?”

 

There’s been a bit of an incident that you might need to come in for.”

 

They all exchanged looks. 

 

“What would that be?”

 

A missing cop from a local prison has turned up. Dead.”

 

Wilbur bit back a gasp. It couldn’t be-

 

“Do you know the name?”

 

Sam Nook. Have you heard of him?”

 

Techno’s eyes grew wide with panic. Wilbur turned to Tommy.

 

Did you tell Techno about Sam?

 

I told him everything.

 

Wilbur turned back to Techno, nodding quickly. 

 

“Yeah. I have.”

 

A shame. He was a good man. I have no clue who could’ve killed him. He drowned in a lake from what I’ve heard.”

 

“Like… someone else drowned him?”

 

It was a murder, Tec.”

 

“Oh.”

 

Techno seemed to be at a loss for words, as were them all. 

 

Techno? Is something wrong?”

 

“No. Nothing at all. Just thinking. Do you need me to come in?”

 

The cops are requesting it. As long as Tommy and Wilbur will be safe at home.”

 

Techno looked towards them, “They’ll be fine. I’m on my way right now.”

 

See you soon then.”

 

Bye, Phil.”

 

A loud beep rang through the air, signaling the end of the call. Techno’s face was drawn in a taught grimace.


“Is it alright if I..?”

 

Tommy nodded, “Yes. Go on.”

 

With a brief nod and a goodbye, Techno was already out the door. 

 

Wilbur stood silently in the kitchen, the newspaper still grasped in his hand. His mouth hung open in shock.

 

“Sam..? Dead? Someone… killed him? But-”

 

Tommy walked towards him, a sympathetic look on his face. He took the crinkled paper from his hands and placed it down on the counter. 

 

“Wil… I’m so sorry.”

 

“He can’t be dead,” Wilbur continued. “He’s not dead. He was just missing. Just gone. I’d just talked about him a week ago. He was alive. He’s still alive.”

 

“Wilbur?”

 

“He’s alive. They’re lying. He’s still out there. I know he is. Tommy, he’s out there.”

 

Tommy frowned, eyebrows furrowing. He silently shook his head.

 

“Tommy?” Wilbur turned to look at him, eyes wide with fear.

 

“Go sit down and turn on a movie, Wil. I’ll be right with you.”

 

He slowly turned and headed towards the living room, silent as death. 

 

Tommy picked up the paper from the counter, unfolding it in his hands. His eyes scanned the paper and fell upon a large title in bold letters. 

 

Beloved Prison Warden Found Murdered in a Lake Outside the City”

 

Tommy tossed the paper in the trash can and headed towards the living room. 

 

_____

 

“Sam’s dead, Quackity!” 

 

Wilbur slammed his fist on his desk, knocking the paper Quackity was scribbling on out of his reach, onto the ground. Quackity looked up at him, unamused. He set down his pen and folded his hands over his desk.

 

“I don’t know if this is some poor attempt to get yourself off the case or what, but I’m not believing anything until I see it.”

 

“Are you joking? Do I need to go to the fucking police station and get a vial of his blood or something?”

 

Wilbur didn’t like the raised eyebrow and considerable expression that faced him at that current moment. His fingers drummed on the desk impatiently.

 

“That’s quite an idea,” he cleared his throat, leaning back in his chair. “Wilbur, your new mission is to go out and get a vial of his blood along with a photo as proof that Sam is actually dead. You’ve got three days.”

 

“I didn’t kill him.”

 

“I don’t give a fuck if you watched him bleed out through a gaping hole in his neck or get run over by a truck. I want a photo and his blood as proof he’s dead. Then I’ll give you your money.”

 

Wilbur stared at him. He wasn’t even sure what to think of the situation anymore. It seemed too easy. Like a trap. 

 

“How much money?” he asked, voice still unsure. As if he was still questioning if Quackity was serious. By the threatening look on his face, the answer was already quite obvious. 

 

“20 thousand.”

 

Now Wilbur was seriously starting to question if he was joking.


“You’re not messing with me.”

 

“I’m not messing with you. 20k for the blood and a photo. Three days.”

 

Wilbur held out a hand. A cold hand returned the shake. The cool metal of his gold rings and gems could be felt pressed against his knuckles.

 

“It’s a deal.”

 

As Wilbur turned around, about to walk out, he paused. 

 

“Say I don’t return with the items. What then?”

 

A quiet chuckle. 

 

“Let’s say you don’t want to find out, should you fail. I’m trusting you. Don’t make me doubt it.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur threw his coat over a chair at the kitchen table. Tommy stared at him, curiosity clear in his eyes. 

 

“Well? How was the meeting with Quackity?”

 

Wilbur turned his head to face him in confusion. 

 

“How’d you know I went to go see Quackity?”

 

Tommy shrugged. 

 

“Just a gut feeling.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Whatever. Moving on, it was fine, thank you for asking.”

 

Tommy innocently rested an elbow on his shoulder, “Did he ask for anything?”

 

Wilbur continued staring at him, unblinking. It was obvious something was up, but he never said anything about it. 

 

“He wanted a vial of Sam’s blood and a photo. Why?”

 

Tommy held his hands up in surrender, “No reason. I just wanted to know.”

 

Wilbur shot him one last gaze of intrigue before shrugging it off and heading upstairs.

 

Tommy waited until he heard his bedroom door click shut before grabbing the coat off the chair and racing out the door. 

 

_____

 

Techno leaned back in his chair and ran his hands down his face. He stared at the multiple file folders scattered across the table, photos, and paperclips thrown astray as the investigation went on. Phil was rummaging through a mountain of papers, hand pressed to his forehead.

 

“It doesn’t make any sense. Why was he 45 minutes out of the city? And near a lake?”

 

Phil sighed, not glancing up from his papers, “We have no clue Techno. We’ve been interviewing witnesses and policemen all day with no leads at all.”

 

Techno glanced down at his notepad, which remained blank except for occasional scribbles with his messy handwriting of things that could be considered “clues”.


(If you could even consider the sentence, “might have disappeared for a bit???” a clue.)

 

They didn’t have much information. The cops that went to the scene only found the body afloat in a lake in some other city 45 minutes away. Sam hadn’t reported to work in 2 weeks. No one checked to see if he had disappeared.


Suspicious.


He worked as a prison warden. 

 

Why would no one bother to go looking for him or file a report earlier of his disappearance?

 

The person who’d reported it was visiting family and was only going to be in the town for four days. Then was going to be on an airplane to go back home. 

 

There went their only witness. 

 

The whole case seemed like a dead end. There were so many random things that stuck out that just didn’t fit into the puzzle anywhere. 

 

Why had Sam been so far away?

 

Why did no one report him missing sooner?

 

Who could’ve killed him? And why?

 

Why were there no signs that indicated any struggle before he died?

 

“Techno! Do you have any notes from that one prison guard that worked with Sam?”

 

Techno startled at the sudden outburst from Phil, picking up his notepad and flipping through the yellow pages. 

 

He squinted at the messy ink, “Uhm- it just says something about a vacation.”

 

Phil slammed a palm on the table, “ Sam’s vacation! That’s why no one reported him missing and why he was out of town!”

 

Techno bit his lip, “You’re onto something, Phil. But we still don’t know why someone would want him dead. And whether it was someone close to him.”

 

He paused, putting a finger to his chin, “If it is someone close to him with a motive, that means it has to be someone that knew about the vacation if they were able to find him.”

 

“Exactly! Tomorrow we’re bringing in the prison guards that knew him and interviewing them.”

 

-2 weeks prior-

 

A vacation. That’s what the file has said. 

 

He was supposed to be out of town for a week on vacation. 

 

In Okonik, a place that was a long drive away from his current location. Maybe it was for a fishing trip. To take time away from the dark and stale rooms of a prison and see the outdoors. 

 

It tended to be quite cold in Okonik, which made it a great place for tourists to travel during the winter months and see the beautiful frost dripped trees and grass. Maybe that’s why Sam had chosen to spend his vacation in the most beautiful place in the country. 

 

A vacation he wouldn’t return from. 

 

He adjusted the black face mask he had on and approached Sam. He was recklessly leaning over the bridge that went over the rushing river down below, admiring the view. He would give Sam the benefit of the doubt. It was breathtaking, if he was actually focused on the scenery, rather than the job that had to be done. 

 

The lake was not yet frozen over, but if you looked closely around the edges, you could see specks of ice starting to form between the water and the land. 

 

It would be easy. A simple job.

 

Except he was going to be the one with the guilty conscience. 

 

All he did was give him a firm push, one that sent him toppling over the railing of the bridge. With a splash, and a few cries of protest drowned out by the sound of rushing water, Sam was dead. 

 

He watched in silence as the reflection of a body against the crashing crystal blue waves as he was carried downstream. It would most likely be some time before he was discovered in the lake the stream went out to. 

 

It was a shame, sure. 

 

But as long as Wilbur wasn’t the one who had to suffer. 

Notes:

the town name is literally just kinoko backwards lmao
don't know who picked up on that but if you did
gold star

plot building ooo

also rip sam
he was my favorite prison guard 😔

I hope you have a great rest of your day
*mwah*

Chapter 7: A Secret Meeting

Summary:

Tommy meets with Quackity.
Sam's still dead.
Deals are made.

Notes:

heyo

i am back
here to confirm your suspicions

not much to say besides tommy being a rebel
cheer him on as he makes dumb decisions

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy stared out at the bright neon sign that was currently being covered with snow. The flickering light bulbs and vibrant colors called to him as he walked through the sand and made it to the concrete.

 

His footsteps crunched in the light snow that fell on the ground, and he admired the beautiful architecture that took up the town. There was a pool, multiple restaurants, a giant tower, and recreation of the Eiffel Tower, and-

 

And a strip club. 

 

...

 

Moving on.

 

He raced into the building he’d met Quackity last time with Wilbur, heavily exhaling as his feet smacked the marble floors. There, he saw the “ STAFF ONLY” door. He twisted the doorknob and found the man himself on the phone, writing something on a piece of paper. 

 

“Uh-huh, and you said they’re interviewing the guards? … Oh, because they’re colleagues. … Yeah, yeah. I know. … I just think-” he cut himself off, glancing off at Tommy. 

 

He pressed the phone to his chest, covering the speaker. “What the hell are you doing here?” he hissed.

 

Tommy closed the door behind him, “I can’t tell you if you’re on the phone, now can I?”

 

Quackity put the phone back up to his ear, “Hey, listen, Charlie, I’m gonna have to call you back. I have… company.”

 

He placed the phone back down at his desk and pushed the paper aside. 

 

“So… Tommy? Was that it? What do you want? What are you doing here?” a sly grin spread across his face, “Come to take that job offer?”

 

Tommy’s face twisted in a tight grimace, silently reaching into his pocket and pulling out a folded-up photo and a vial of a dark substance. He placed them onto the desk, watching Quackity raise an eyebrow as he stared at the items. 

 

“Is this what I think it is?”

 

“Sure is. Sam’s dead, Quackity.”

 

He continued staring at the items like they were going to grow legs and run away at any moment. He cautiously picked up the photo and unfolded it, eyes widening at the image. 

 

“Why do you have this? And how did you know..?”

 

Tommy stared at him blankly. 

 

“He’s my brother. Duh. Do you really think I’m not going to invade his personal life?”

 

Quackity squinted at him, shifting his eyes from the picture to Tommy. Though names weren’t mentioned, he knew exactly what Tommy was talking about. 

 

“And… why? I don’t understand why you’re bringing this to me.”

 

Tommy sighed, leaning against the desk, “Do you want the long version or the short version?”

 

Quackity raised an eyebrow at him, the scar over his eye tilting upwards as well. He leaned back in his chair (something Tommy tended to notice he did quite often), waving him on with one hand. 

 

“I’ve got time. Go on.”

 

Tommy hesitated, unsure of how to word his story. 

 

“Do you know who killed Sam?”

 

Quackity’s eyebrow seemed to rise further on his forehead, “No? Wilbur said he didn’t do it. Neither did any of my employees.”

 

“And are you a snitch?”

 

Again, the eyebrow continued judging him.


“Is this a pop quiz? No, I’m not going to snitch.”

 

“Okay, then you gotta promise something.”

 

Quackity glanced down at his diamond-encrusted watch like Tommy was wasting his time.

 

He was the one who asked for the long version. 

 

“Yeah, sure. Whatever.”

 

“Anything I say in this room cannot be told to Wilbur.”

 

A small grin found its way onto Quackity’s lips, and he picked up a small cup of water. 

 

“Whatever you say, kid,” he said half haphazardly, taking a large sip of the drink.

 

“I killed Sam.”

 

The man on the other side of the desk erupted in a series of coughs, sputtering from having choked on the water. He slammed the cup down onto the table, splashing water over the edge and onto the wood, and stood up. Though Tommy was quite taller than him, it was still intimidating for him to be staring at Tommy with such an accusing glare. 

 

“Are you being serious?”

 

Tommy nodded.

 

“Why would I lie?”

 

“I don’t fucking know-” he ran a hand through his pitch-black hair. “Maybe to like get back at me or-” 

 

Now it was Tommy’s turn to raise an eyebrow.

 

“For what?”

 

Quackity stared at him in disbelief mixed with anger. 

 

“I don’t fucking know!” He glared at Tommy from across the table, his eyes burning a hole in his head. 

 

“First, I sent Wilbur out to kill him because I knew they were familiar with each other! I wanted Wilbur to have to do it. Second, Sam’s a highly trained prison warden! He doesn’t just-” Quackity snapped his fingers, “Die!”

 

Tommy tilted his head to the side in confusion, “Was pretty easy for me.”

 

Quackity stared at him like he’d gone mad. His eyes darted down to the objects on the desk once more, picking up the photo and rapidly scanning it. He held it up to the light, squinting at it.

 

“How-?”

 

“A murderer never reveals his secrets.”

 

Quackity’s face contorted in some sort of emotion Tommy couldn’t identify. His hands were tightly wrapped around the photo. 

 

“You’re a fucking joke.”

 

Tommy blandly pointed to the photo in his hands, a flat look on his face, “You’re gonna wrinkle the photo if you keep holding it like that. And I’m not going back to get another.”

 

Quackity sputtered incredulously, dropping the photo onto the desk. He took a minute to compose himself, inhaling deeply before sitting back down. He pulled the chair back up to the desk, wiping off the droplets of spilled water on it.


“Okay, fine. Whatever. Why did you even do it?”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “To help Wilbur. I know your stupid tricks. You knew Sam was important to him. And he’s still fucking injured! I’m not letting him go wandering off into some town nearly an hour away to go murder someone that saved his life with a wounded leg. Did you want him to die?”

 

Quackity mulled over the information for a bit, “That would mean I wouldn’t have to pay for his hospital bills or the act itself-” Tommy gaped at him, his mouth half-open.

 

“Is all you care about money?!”

 

Quackity grinned at him, that stupid gold tooth reflecting in the light again, “Yep.”

 

Just as Tommy was about to make another remark about his severe lack of empathy, Quackity interrupted him. 

 

“How did you even get the information about Sam?”

 

Tommy just silently blinked at him.

 

“We live in the same house, dipshit. It’s not that hard to go into his room and take the file you gave him.”

 

Quackity wrinkled his nose at him before returning to a casual expression. He looked like a toddler being forced to eat vegetables as he looked Tommy up and down. 

 

“With all the shit-talking you’re doing right now, I might as well tell Wilbur everything you’re telling me.”

 

Tommy held out a hand, “Okay, okay. Fine. Sorry.”

 

“I am curious though,” Quackity leaned forward, picking up the vial. “What are we going to do when Wilbur comes in here with the materials? Then we’ll have duplicates, won’t we? I don’t need two vials of my enemy's blood.”

 

Tommy shrugged, “I don’t know. Call him. And tell him that someone’s done the job for him.”

 

“Or you can tell him yourself.”

 

“Are you crazy? No way.”

 

Quackity dangled the vial between his fingers, “I don’t know, Tommy. You’re keeping a pretty big secret here. And Wilbur isn’t dumb.”

 

Tommy groaned, “What do I have to do for you to not tell him?”

 

Quackity dropped the vial back down onto the desk, eyes wide with sudden interest. He leaned closer to him, a dark shadow overbearing his face. He even fucking smelled like a casino. 

 

“What are you willing to do?”

 

“I don’t know.”

 

Quackity stood up, walking around the desk towards Tommy.


“How about this? I won’t tell Wilbur any of this, keep your big secret, call Wilbur myself, and pay you for your work.”

 

Tommy looked down at him with his slight height advantage. That was the only thing he had going for him at the moment. 

 

“For what in exchange?”

 

“You working as my assistant.”

 

“No,” Tommy replied immediately. “Something less… big.”

 

Quackity glared at him. “Fine. You have to go on one mission, just one, under my name. With no pay.”

 

Tommy glared back, “I didn’t want any pay in the first place.”


He grinned, “Just clarifying the deal. Do you accept?”

 

Tommy went through it all back in his mind.


Keeping the secret and getting the money for the original job he did of killing Sam, all for just one mission with no pay?

 

It seemed fair. Fair enough.

 

Quackity held out a hand, “Deal?”

 

Tommy hesitantly shook it, “Deal.”

 

Quackity smiled widely, pulling out a piece of paper and a pen, scribbling something down on it before shifting over to Tommy’s direction.


He glanced over it, looking up in confusion.


Quackity waved it off, “A contract. Just to make sure you’re agreeing to work for me.”

 

Tommy frowned, “For one mission.”

 

Quackity nodded, handing him a pen, “For one mission.”

 

_____

 

Niki stared at the ringing phone on the table. She placed down her coffee cup and stared at the name on the screen.


“Wilbur I swear to god-” she started, furrowing her eyebrows.

 

He glanced down to read the contact as well, frowning. 

 

“It’s fine! It’s fine, Niki. I just won’t pick up.”

 

She stared at him with distrust, seeing the phone still ringing out of the corner of her eye. In a flash, she grabbed the phone from the table and answered, placing it to her ear. 

 

“Hello?”

 

Wilbur tried grabbing it from her, reaching across the table to take back the phone from her. She pushed him away with one hand, using the other to put it on speaker, holding it close enough for him to hear it, but not close enough for him to grab it. 

 

Hello. Is Wilbur there by any chance?”

 

She gave him a death glare from across the table, putting on a fake nice voice, “Why? Do you need something from him?”

 

That seems to be the reason people call. I’m not dialing numbers for the hell of it.”

 

Niki frowned, “That’s a bit rude, no? I might as well hang up right now-”

 

Wilbur finally grabbed the phone for her hands, flipping her off before holding the phone in front of him. 

 

“Hi, sorry, it’s me. Someone took my phone. What did you need, Quackity?”

 

A muffled groan and a few murmured voices came from the other end. 

 

I wanted to talk business to you, Wilbur.”

 

“Go on.”

 

“I don’t need the blood or the photo from you anymore.”

 

While Niki raised a heavily suspicious eyebrow, Wilbur stared at his phone in confusion. 

 

“Why not? I thought you wanted proof-”

 

Yes, yes,” the voice cut him off. “ I got my proof. Someone else has done the job for you.”

 

“Who?”

 

A laugh came from the other end, “D on’t worry about it. Just know that you don’t have to give me anything. Though I do expect to see you tomorrow for other ordeals. You’re clear for this one.”

 

Wilbur exhaled a sigh of relief, “Thank god. Send whoever did it my thanks.”

 

Uh-huh,” the voice sounded bored. “ Sure. Bye.”

 

The call ended. 

 

Niki could barely wait for the receiver to cut off before she outburst in shouts and protests. 

 

“Are you fucking crazy?! A blood vial?! Who?! What?! Why?!”

 

Wilbur shushed her, “We are in a public cafe,” he said through his teeth, “I’ll explain it all later.”

 

She glared at him, “No. I want to hear it all now. From the beginning. Or I’m not giving you free healthcare anymore.”

 

Wilbur sighed, massaging his temples with his fingers, “Fine, fine.”

 

_____

 

Tommy crumpled against the desk, holding his head in his hands. 

 

“Why in god’s name did Niki answer?!”

 

Quackity fiddled with one of the many rings on his finger, seeming very uninterested in the conversation at hand.

 

“Niki? Is that her name?”

 

Tommy waved him off, “Whatever, long story.”

 

The boredom faded away, and Quackity stared at him with intrigue. He glanced up from his rings. 

 

“Who is this ‘Niki’ to you?”

 

Tommy stood up from the chair he was slumped over in, “A close friend of ours. She knows we’re criminals. Doesn’t approve of it. It’s whatever.”

 

Quackity hummed in acknowledgment. 

 

“I see.”

 

Tommy didn’t like his honeyed tone of voice.


“Anyways, Tommy, I suppose you would like to know your mission?”

 

Tommy nodded slowly.


Quackity dug through one of his file cabinets, flipping through it quickly. 

 

“Hmm… no… no… not this one… where? … Aha!”

 

He turned back around to Tommy, handing it to him eagerly. 

 

Tommy opened it cautiously, like it had some trap lying inside it. His eyes scanned the page and read the information over and over again.


Quackity bent over his desk, clasping his hands together to rest his elbows on the desk.

 

“As you can see, I want you to rob a bank for me. Very simple.”

 

Tommy threw the folder down on the desk. 

 

“I’m a murderer. Not a thief.”

 

Quackity stared at the folder, voice turning dark, “And I don’t remember asking. We made a deal. I fulfilled my half, now you fulfill yours.”

 

Tommy glared at him.


“I’m not robbing a fucking bank.”

 

“Oh, come on now. All you have to do is take all the money they have, kill the bank tellers, and leave. Easy peasy.”

 

Tommy shook his head, “I can’t do this alone. There’ll be at least multiple people on the shift! And I can’t get all that money alone!”

 

Quackity frowned, picking up the folder and handing it back to Tommy. 

 

“That sounds like a problem you’ll have to figure out yourself. Have fun!”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, walking towards the door to exit. 

 

“Oh, and one more thing-” Tommy turned around to face him, a wicked grin on Quackity’s face. “I want it done by Saturday. You have five days.”

Notes:

so uh
how's it goin

tommy's not being very intelligent right now
but
yknow

robber pog

next chapter is going to be a long one so make sure to tune in for that
its going to be very action packed (hopefully)

have a great rest of ur day
ill see u next week with the robbery chapter :)
*mwah*

Chapter 8: The Best and Most Planned Out Robbery in History

Summary:

ROBBERY TIME AYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY

Notes:

HEYO HI HEY HELLO

CHAPTER TIME MY DEAR READERS
haven't said that in a while
ouch

I HOPE UR ALL WELL
happy holidays

while I do not have a Christmas themed chapter I do have tommy attempting to rob a bank
so
I think those are pretty equal

ill stop talking now

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

~Day 1: Monday~

 

Tommy was so fucking screwed. He was fucking done. He was probably going to die in five days. Four, if he didn’t hurry up and figure out a plan.

 

A bank. A bank. 

 

How the hell was some random 17-year-old kid going to rob a bank alone?

 

No wonder Quackity had that horrible smile on his face. 

 

He had no clue what he was supposed to do. He didn’t even know where to start.

 

Looking over the file would only provide him with the same information he’d gotten yesterday. There was no point in looking over it again and freaking out. Again. 

 

He might as well just say goodbye to the world now. He didn’t know what Quackity would do if he didn’t complete the mission, but he was better off leaving that unknown. 

 

He couldn’t tell Wilbur. That would defeat the whole purpose of the deal and just make things way more complicated than they needed to be. 

 

God, he was so fucked. 

 

_____

 

Speak of the devil. 

 

“What’s got you all worked up?” Wilbur asked with a raise of his brow, dramatically placing his hands on his hips. 

 

Tommy tried shrugging it off, “Nothing. I’m not worked up.”

 

“Really?” Tommy nodded. “‘Cause you’re doing that thing you do when you get anxious.”

 

Wilbur tilted his head downwards at Tommy’s hands, where he was twisting the bottom of his shirt into a knot. 

 

Tommy released it immediately, “First of all, I do that all the time,” he rolled his eyes when Wilbur gave him a knowing look. “And second, I’m not anxious.”

 

“Uh-huh,” Wilbur looked him up and down, almost like he was sizing him up. “You look like you’re hiding something.”

 

Tommy tried pushing past him to go down the stairs, Wilbur leaning to the left to block his exit. 

 

Tommy groaned loudly, “Move, you dick!”

 

Wilbur smiled at him, voice coated with honey, “Not until you tell me what’s up.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes again, pushing his arm out of the way and ducking underneath it. “Fuck off.”

 

Though Tommy knew Wilbur was just giving him a hard time, he knew that Wilbur was suspicious of his behavior. Being best friends for 8 years ends up with learning each other’s mannerisms and behavior, which was very bad when Tommy was trying to hide something. He was never that good at lying, and Wilbur did not help with this issue. Especially when it was about a fucking mission from Quackity. 

 

_____

 

Tommy flopped onto his bedsheets, going off a checklist in his head.

 

What had he completed today?

 

Nothing. Absolutely nothing.

 

He’d panicked, made himself look suspicious, and then ended up back in his room for the rest of the day. 

 

What did he need to do to prepare?

 

A lot. 

 

How much time did he have left?

 

Four days. Not even. 

 

He was confused. And anxious. 

 

Congratulations, Tommy, you have officially wasted an entire day. 

 

~Day 2: Tuesday~

 

Tommy woke up way earlier than he usually did. He needed to come up with some sort of plan or he was doomed. For real.

 

He stumbled downstairs to grab himself some source of caffeine to keep him awake when he ran into Techno in the kitchen making coffee. 

 

“Good morning. You look like you just woke up from a year-long nap,” he greeted flatly as he stirred milk into the mug.  

 

Tommy grumbled a reply in response, swinging the fridge door open and grabbing a can of soda. Techno took notice of this, wrinkling his nose at the sight, “Coke? At 5 in the morning?”

 

Tommy turned to glare at him, popping open the tab, a loud sizzle breaking into the air, “Is that what time it is? Gross.”

 

Techno checked his watch, “I have work. You, on the other hand, have no reason to be up.”

 

“I have my own reasons,” Tommy said quietly, setting the drink on the counter after taking a long sip. Techno raised his eyebrows in a silent judgment, raising his mug to his lips, but not taking a drink.  

 

Tommy fiddled with the tab on the can, “So… what’s going on with work?” He tried ignoring the pounding pain in his temples. It was probably just his brain complaining about waking up so goddamn early. 

 

Techno exhaled loudly, dropping the spoon he was using into the sink, “Horrible. We have to interview loads of prison guards to see who was with this Sam guy last. It takes so long because they all think they’re off the hook just because they’re a part of the law.”


Tommy squished up his face in annoyance, “All cops think they have some special privilege to be the most innocent people ever.”

 

“Tell me about it,” Techno muttered, finally taking a sip of his coffee. “And Phil’s supposed to be down here in five minutes because we have to go do more interviews because some people didn’t tell us the full story the first time around.”

 

“That sounds like fun,” Tommy remarked sarcastically, taking another sip of the Coke. He pondered the idea before setting the can back down on the counter. “Who do you think did it?”

 

Techno stared at him in confusion, “Well, I know Wilbur was supposed to take him out. So that’s who I thought it was initially. But then Wilbur told me he didn’t do it when I asked. So now we have no clue.”

 

Tommy nodded silently. 

 

“Huh. Weird. Don’t know who could’ve done it.”

 

“I know. This stupid case is going to go cold in a week, mark my words.”

 

Tommy gave him a messy salute as he grabbed his drink and retreated back up the stairs, “Your words have been marked. Have fun getting no more new clues.”

 

An agitated noise came from him, “Yeah. Sure. So much fun.”

 

Tommy nearly passed out from relief the second he got back into his room. Techno knowing that he killed Sam was a story for a different time. No one needed to know. 

 

_____

 

A series of quiet knocks could be heard on Tommy’s door a few minutes later.

 

“Come in,” he called, shoving papers from the file folder under stray books and papers, out of sight.

 

The door slowly creaked open, and Tommy was met with the concerned face of Phil.

 

“Any reason you’re up so early? I heard Techno and you talking.”

 

Tommy shrugged, placing an elbow over the book that lay on top of the file Quackity gave him, “No reason. Just felt like it.”

 

He nodded, “Alright then. Techno and I are off to work. Wilbur is probably still asleep. Tell him to eat something when he wakes up.”

 

“Cool. Bye, Phil.”

 

“See you later, mate.”

 

He closed the door behind him, and Tommy could hear the steady rhythm of feet traveling down the stairs. When Tommy was sure he heard the front door close, he moved the books and papers he shoved on top of the file and got to work. 

 

_____

 

How the hell does Wilbur do this shit.

 

Tommy had been going over the stupid map layout of the bank for the past hour, and all that the paper was filled in with random scribbles and question marks over random symbols.
Clearly, no one had taught this map maker to use a map key for their stupid fucking symbols. 

 

On Thursday, there would be 7 bank tellers working. On Friday, there would be 6.


Tommy had no clue why Quackity included the number of people working for Monday and Tuesday (10 and 4 by the way). As if he would even have the time to plan out that quickly to rob a bank.

 

Side note: why were there only four people working on Tuesday? Was there some strike against pay or something?

 

Tommy sighed, staring at the blueprints once more. There were only two entrances and exits, one in the front (where customers usually entered), and one in the back (where the employees entered). The one in the front led straight into the lobby and ATMs. The back door led to the employees-only area, and down the hallway, Tommy could easily get behind the counter. 

 

Did he want to go behind the counter to rob the place though?

 

Fuck. 

 

He had no clue how any of this worked. 

 

He rubbed his hands down his face, the throbbing at his temples increasing.


If he had to read the room labeled “break room” one more time he was going to break his fucking head on his desk.


Tommy groaned loudly in frustration. He was going to need some serious help.

 

~Day 3: Wednesday ~

 

Breaking his skull on the desk was starting to look really tempting by the third day. Tommy had gone to bed last night, hoping to be able to wake up the next morning a new man (without a headache) and be able to actually accomplish something. To brainstorm a plan to possibly put into action. 

 

But here he was.

 

Back at his desk.

 

Staring at the fucking break room again. 

 

“I swear,” he told himself out loud, “When I go into that fucking bank the first place I’m targeting is the break room.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur came down the stairs a few minutes after 11, seeing Techno perched on the kitchen counter scrolling through some social media on his phone, and Phil sorting through a small yellow notepad.

 

“Has anyone else in this house noticed Tommy acting off recently?” he asked, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge. 

 

Techno glanced up at him, setting his phone off to the side. “Yeah, actually. I have. He came down here yesterday at like 5 in the morning, grabbed a Coke, and left.”

 

Phil sighed from the kitchen, “That’s not acting strange. That’s just how Tommy acts.”

 

Still,” Wilbur urged. “A few days ago I saw him anxiously standing in the hallway, like someone was about to jump him or whatever. I can tell when he’s lying, and he was hardcore lying to me about not being worried about anything.”

 

“That is weird,” Techno agreed. “I mean yesterday he didn’t leave his room at all. And when we came home I tried checking in on him and he scrambled to hide some papers before I could see them.”

 

Phil finally looked up from the notepad, “What’s he got to hide from us? There’s nothing new going on around here. Besides the Sam case, but Tommy doesn’t know about that.”

 

Wilbur and Techno exchanged a look. Phil’s face fell. 

 

Why does he know about Sam ,” he said, more as a rhetorical question than actual curiosity.

 

Techno shrugged, “News spreads fast.”


Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Fucking Fox News.”

 

Phil pursed his lips, “Well, with that new information, maybe he’s hiding something about Sam?”

 

Techno shook his head, “There’s nothing for him to know. I talked to him about it yesterday. He’s got no clue about any of it besides the fact that we’re interviewing people.”

 

Wilbur pointed a finger in his direction, “He can be sneaky sometimes. Maybe there’s something he knows that we don’t.”

 

“No, I doubt it. He seemed pretty lost when we were talking yesterday,” Techno rebutted. 

 

“It was 5 in the morning, to be fair,” Phil chimed in. 

 

Still,” Techno continued, “I don’t think it has anything to do with Sam.”

 

Wilbur stared off into space, “I agree. He never acts this way unless something’s really bothering him. Sam’s case wouldn’t cause that.”

 

“Then what would?” Techno asked, none of them able to provide an absolute answer.

 

Phil waved it off, “Maybe it’s nothing. Wil tends to overthink a lot-”

 

“Hey!”

 

“It’s true.”

 

“Fair enough.”

 

“And,” Phil tried again, “There’s nothing he can really hide from us that would cause this mass amount of panic. I’m pretty sure he’s fine.”


_____

 

Why are there like four fucking break rooms?! Who needs this many break rooms for a fucking bank?!”

 

Tommy ran his hands down his face. 

 

Two days.


Tommy had two days.


He banged his head against the table.

 

It didn’t help his headache.

 

_____

 

They all glanced up at the ceiling upon hearing a loud thud. 

 

“That didn’t sound like nothing,” Techno commented, staring up at where the noise came from.

 

“We’ve got to remember,” Phil explained, “It’s Tommy. Anything out of the ordinary for most is a daily normal for him.”

 

Wilbur pressed his fingers to the bridge of his nose, “He probably fell out of bed or something.”

 

“Or cracked his phone screen,” Techno suggested.

 

Phil sighed loudly. 

 

“Let’s hope that it was none of those options and he just dropped a book or something.”

 

Wilbur pressed the unopened water bottle he grabbed to his chin, “Will you two tell me if anything else seems out of the ordinary? Something just… feels off to me.”

 

“Sure, Wil.”

 

“Fine by me.”

 

_____

 

“Quackity?! How the fuck did you get my number?”

 

Doesn’t matter,” the familiar unfriendly voice responded. “ I’m here to check on your progress with my mission. You got two days left, Tommy.”

 

“I know that, asshole. I’m trying to come up with a plan so I don’t just go in and get arrested, thank you very much.”

 

Well? Trying to come up with a plan isn’t good enough. Either do it or don’t.”

 

“Just out of pure curiosity,” Tommy started cautiously, “What would you do if I didn’t complete the mission?”

 

A beat of silence. 

 

First, I would tell Wilbur everything. The secret can’t be kept if you can’t complete my mission. Then, as punishment, I would probably make you work as an intern for me for a month.”

 

Tommy frowned, “That’s a bit much. How would you even force me to work?”

 

Let’s just say, blackmail is a bitch,” Quackity laughed. 

 

Tommy scoffed, “What blackmail do you have on me?”

 

You killed Sam. You’re one of the uncaught lawyer killers. You’re connected to Wilbur, whose life I can put on the line if you don’t do as I please.”

 

“You don’t have any evidence.”

 

“Let’s not play this game, Tommy. Either you complete the mission, and your secret’s safe. Sealed away. Or you don’t, and I make your life hell. Easy decision to make.”

 

“Fine, whatever. Just leave me alone. I don’t need you to be my fucking countdown timer.”

 

Suit yourself.”

 

Almost instantly, the phone beeped, and Quackity had hung up the phone. 

 

A sassy bastard, that’s what he was. 

 

_____

 

Tommy had a plan. A plan that didn’t involve him crushing his skull on the desk or dying to Quackity.


He needed help. 

 

And he was going to get that help from the two best engineers he knew. 

 

Tubbo and Ranboo. 

 

~Day 4: Thursday~

 

Okay. Fuck. Tommy needed to figure his shit out. Now. 

 

He had one day.


And he still needed to catch up with Tubbo and Ranboo on the entire thing, as well as give them time to prepare. And making an actual plan of robbing the place. 

 

But it’s fine. 

 

He had it covered.

 

Probably. 

 

_____

 

Tommy raced down the stairs, catching a glimpse of the TV out of the corner of his eye. He noticed Wilbur was on the couch flipping through a book, barely glancing up to actually watch the program.

 

“I’m going to Niki’s! Be back later,” Tommy called out to him as he threw on his coat and headed for the door. 

 

A quiet, “Yeah, sure. Whatever,” could be heard from the living room. 

 

Tommy knew he was barely listening to what he was saying.

 

But that didn’t matter. It only made things easier for him. 

 

_____

 

Tommy panted as he approached the doorstep, having sprinted the entire mile to get to Niki’s house. He pounded on the door, trying to fix his obviously disheveled hair before it opened. 

 

Ranboo’s face peeked through the crack in the door.

 

“Tommy? Why-”

 

“No time Ranboo. Emergency. I need to talk to you and Tubbo.”

 

Ranboo pushed the door open immediately, a concerned frown growing on his face after every word. 

 

Tommy threw his coat on the hook, shaking the snow off of his feet. 

 

“Is Niki home?”

 

Ranboo shook his head, closing the door tightly behind him once Tommy’d stepped inside, “No. She got stuck on overtime and assisting with some patients.”

 

Tommy swallowed, “Good, good. Can you get Tubbo? We can talk in your room.”

 

_____

 

Tubbo flopped down on Ranboo’s mattress. 

 

“You’re in a panic. What’s going on?”

 

Tommy inhaled heavily, “I’m going to tell you a lot of information, so please try to keep up.”

 

Tubbo nodded for him to go on.

 

“So I did a job for Wilbur and killed someone so he didn’t have to and it turns out that I forgot how hard that is to hide when the guy that hired him can snitch on me so we made a deal where he’d keep the secret from Wil in exchange for me doing a mission for him and it turns out that mission was robbing a bank and it needs to be done by tomorrow or I’m probably going to die.”

 

Tubbo and Ranboo just stared at him, mouths agape, silently staring at him.

 

“Is this a joke?”

 

“Nope. I need to rob a bank and I need some favors from you.”

 

Ranboo just stared at him, unable to move.


Tubbo calmly stood up from the bed, walked over to Tommy, and then shook him violently, “ ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?! ARE YOU STUPID?!”

 

Tommy pushed his hands away, “Oi! Chill. It’s fine. I have a plan,” he paused, “Well- I mean- kind of. I sorta have a plan.”

 

“You don’t have a plan yet?!”

 

“I never said that. I said I have a sorta plan. It’s a half plan. But I need your help.”

 

Ranboo finally was able to talk, “What help do you need from us? What are we going to do?”

 

“Help me rob the bank. And build some stuff for me too.”

 

Tubbo crossed his arms, “In exchange for what?”

 

Tommy gave him an overexaggerated smile, “The best friendship ever?”

 

Tubbo stared at him gravely.

 

“I’ll give you the money from the mission I did.”

 

Tubbo, at last, nodded, “Deal. I want all of it.”


“Hey!” Ranboo protested.

 

Tubbo waved him off, “I’ll split it with you.” He turned back to Tommy with a glint of mischief in his eyes, “So what do you want us to do?”

 

_____

 

Wilbur suddenly closed his book. He glanced at the door, which had been slammed closed a few hours earlier.


Realization flooded through him in a wave, and he smacked a palm to his forehead.

 

Oh my god-” he muttered. “I just let him go to Tubbo’s and Ranboo’s without permission.”

 

He sighed deeply, picking up his book to read again before he was struck with another wave.

 

“Why was he in such a rush?” he asked himself out loud. Of course, no one responded, which led him to call Techno.


Hello.”

 

“Hey, Techno. I have a dilemma.”

 

Okay?”


“Tommy just left the house in a hurry and sprinted out the door saying he was going to Niki’s with no further explanation. And I just realized what he did.”

 

A pause came from the other end, “ Why is this a problem?”

 

“Because,” Wilbur rubbed his temples with one hand. “It just feels off. There’s no reason for him to be in a hurry. It’s a gut feeling. Something’s wrong.”

 

Go to Niki’s then,” Techno responded blandly, “ See what’s up.”

 

“Niki’s not home,” Wilbur muttered.

 

So? That doesn’t mean you can’t go and see what’s up.”

 

“Yes, actually it does. It makes things very weird.”

 

How so?”

 

“Oh, I don’t know,” Wilbur started sarcastically, “Probably because it’d be a grown man walking into some playdate between three teens to see what they’re doing!”

 

A low grunt, “ Fair enough. Just leave it then. Ask him later.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Thanks for the help.”

 

No problem.”

 

_____

 

The three of them were sitting at the table eating dinner when the door finally closed, Tommy stepping into the house after it, shaking the snow out of his hair. He didn’t even notice them until he turned to place his coat on the hook, nearly jumping out of his skin.

 

“Jesus fuck-” he cried, fumbling backward.

 

Phil raised an eyebrow, “Where have you been?”

 

Wilbur had a smug grin on his face, “And why did you get so startled over us sitting here?”

 

Tommy kept his head, simply staring at Wilbur with an ugly frown, “Because you were all fucking silently sitting there. Like a cult. Obviously, I jumped when you started making noise.” He turned to Phil, “I was at Niki’s. I would’ve thought Wilbur told you.”

 

Phil turned to him, “Is this true?”

 

Wilbur shrugged.

 

Tommy hit him over the head, “You dick! I told you before I left! Stop acting like I didn’t.” 

 

Phil rolled his eyes, “Don’t hit him, Tommy. I’m sure you were, I was just checking. What were you doing at Niki’s for so long?”

 

“Talking. With Tubbo and Ranboo.”

 

“For 7 hours?” Techno chimed in.

 

Tommy crossed his arms, “Yes. Am I not allowed to socially interact with people?”

 

“I never said that-”

 

“Exactly,” Tommy defended, “It’s fine. We were just hanging out.”

 

And with that, he turned on his heels and went upstairs.

 

Phil shook his head, “I’m not even going to bother trying to get him to eat.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur pressed his ear to Tommy’s door, cautious to not make a sound as he listened to the voices that filtered through the door.

 

“Okay, so I finished the smoke bombs. Tubbo just came back from the store with black clothing. Anything else?”

 

He recognized that as Ranboo. He and Tommy must be on a call.


Smoke bombs? Black clothing?


Wilbur leaned closer into the door. 

 

What were they planning?


“You know the plans right? I have the layout of the bank and the weapons.”

 

Yep. Plans are ready.”

 

That was Tubbo’s voice filtering through the phone. 

 

“Okay, great. See you both tomorrow at 7, yeah?”

 

Yeah.”

 

“See you then.”

 

Wilbur slowly backed away from the door. A bank?


Were they all planning on robbing a bank together? But why?

 

~Day 5: Friday~

 

Robbery day. It was robbery day. 

 

Tommy had luckily been able to avoid a second call from Quackity, warning him about his limited time frame, but that didn’t erase all of his worries. There was so much that could go wrong. Tommy had never robbed a bank before. Or done anything as insane as this without at least telling Wilbur. 

 

But telling Wilbur would defeat the whole purpose of robbing the bank in the first place. That would be extremely counterproductive. 

 

So here Tommy was, with a giant knot in his stomach and taking his two best friends (who’d had a clean record until they ran into him) with him to rob a bank. 

 

He picked at his food all through breakfast. He’d even managed to eat less than Wilbur, sparking some comments.


“Why aren’t you eating? Is something wrong?” Phil asked, cleaning up his own dish as he finished his food. 

 

Tommy shrugged, scraping a fork across his plate as he moved the food from side to side, “I’m just not hungry today.”

 

Phil frowned, “You didn’t eat dinner yesterday either.”

 

“I had dinner at Niki’s,” he lied, dropping the fork. 

 

“Really?” Techno stared at him like he knew he was lying, “What’d she make?”

 

Tommy sighed, “Pasta.”

 

“Uh-huh,” Techno replied, still not completely convinced.

 

Wilbur simply stared at Tommy the whole time with a look on his face that indicated he was trying to see into his mind or something. Tommy shifted under the weight of his gaze. 

 

“Can you stop looking at me like that? It’s weird.”

 

Wilbur blinked, his gaze slightly turning back to normal.

 

You’re lying, he signed nonchalantly, standing up from the table to go do god-knows-what.

 

The knot in Tommy’s stomach grew larger. 

 

_____

 

Tommy checked the time on his phone. 

 

6:57 it read. 

 

It also vibrated, notifying him of a text from Phil. 

 

Remember to be careful. Don’t want you three getting kidnapped again.

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, quickly typing back, It’s the mall, Phil. We’ll be okay.

 

Have fun, love you. When are you planning on coming back?

 

Tommy glanced up into the darkness, hearing the sound of footsteps and crunching snow coming towards him. He put his phone back in his pocket and squinted at the figures coming towards him. 

 

“Tommy,” they greeted, “Are you ready?”

 

Tommy nodded, “You have the smoke bombs? And the computer?”

 

Tubbo held up the computer with Ranboo holding the smoke bombs, “Yep. You have the weapons?”

 

Tommy nodded again, pulling the blueprints out of his pocket.

 

“Tubbo, you go in the back entrance with Ranboo and disable the alarms and cameras. Ranboo, you take all the money you can from behind the counter. I’ll protect your backs with weapons in case any bank tellers are still there.”

 

Ranboo fumbled to pull up his hood, “I thought the bank closed at 6:50?”

 

“Just in case,” Tommy shrugged, taking two knives out of his pocket. He handed them to Tubbo and Ranboo, “Also just in case.”

 

They took them anxiously, shoving them into their pockets.


Tommy pulled up his own hood, pulling up his black face mask. 

 

“Let’s go. If things start to go wrong, just text me.”

 

They both nodded. 

 

“Ready whenever you are bossman.”

 

_____

 

Tommy was stepping over dead bodies, rapidly spilling crimson blood onto tile when he felt his phone buzz in his pocket. It was a text from Tubbo.

 

Police otw already. Employee got to the phone. Hurry.

 

Did you kill him?

 

It was too late. Distracted me from stopping cameras faster. 

 

Tommy scowled, throwing his phone back into his pocket and cocking the trigger on his gun. He jumped the counter and ran to the back rooms, waving his hand at the smoke filling up the hallways. 

 

He needed to get them out of here.

 

Boo?!” he cried out through the smoke. 

 

Here! Help me!”

 

Tommy followed the sound of his voice through the thick white fog, eventually seeing the outline of his friend. He was pinned to the ground by an employee, Tommy not hesitating to shoot them.

 

The body went limp, and Ranboo quickly sat up, pulling a bag of money with him. 

 

“Tubbo has the rest,” he said breathlessly, “We have to tell him to get out of here. But he’s stuck in the break room.”

 

Tommy pulled out his phone again, Tubbo. Get out. 

 

Can’t, the response was immediately. Employees locked me in back here. 

 

Tommy groaned in frustration, “Ranboo, go find the exit. Take the money. And hide. Somewhere. We’ll meet up later.”

 

Ranboo nodded, turning the opposite way to get out the back. 

 

Tommy turned down the hallway, seeing three employees pressing a door closed. He heard banging from the other side. 

 

He fluidly cocked his gun, hoping the smoke was enough to cause the employees to not see him.


He shot at the three of them as they all dropped to the ground. Tommy kicked their bodies away as he tugged on the door handle.


It’s locked!” Tubbo’s voice called out to the other side. “ You need a key!”

 

“No I don’t,” Tommy muttered, shooting at the lock on the door, watching it pop open in satisfaction, being greeted with a very startled Tubbo. 

 

He waved him out, “Go! I’ll get the computer, you get the money.”

 

Tubbo hesitated, pulling out his phone. He glanced up in fear, “It’s Ranboo. He says the exits are blocked off.”

 

“All of them?” Tommy grunted, though his heart was racing.


Tubbo nodded rapidly.


“Oh god, okay,” Tommy put a hand to his temple. “We can- uh- shit. What do we do?”

 

Tubbo opened his mouth to reply, then paused.


“Do you hear that?”

 

Tommy stared at him like he’d been asked to eat a bag of marbles. “Are you serious right now? Does it look like I can hear whatever you hear?!” he hissed.

 

Tubbo rolled his eyes, “There are police sirens approaching us, dipshit. And we’re stuck inside.”


Tommy’s eyes widened, “Oh fuck. Oh shit. Fuck shit shit fuck shit bitch pussy dick shit fuck-

 

Ranboo was sprinting towards them before Tommy could continue, “We’re so screwed. What do we do?”

 

Tommy blinked. He hadn’t had a plan for this.


The police sirens got closer. They must’ve been outside.


“Surrender,” Tommy eventually concluded.


The two of them gasped. 

 

“We can’t just give up-”

 

“Yes, we can!” Tommy shouted. “What else do we do?”

 

“Not be fucking idiots.”

 

The three of them turned to a voice that answered the question from the smoke. As they approached, Tommy nearly passed out. 

 

How the fuck did you get here?!”

 

They shrugged, “We’ll worry about that later. The issue right now is that I opened the back door and now we have to haul ass over there before the police catch us. Got it?”

 

Tommy nodded, “We’ll keep pace. Just go.”

 

They started running down the hallway, money bags, computer, and gun in their hands. They ran across some cops that had gotten in before the others, but they were quickly disposed of due to the gun the newest member of their team had. 

 

The back door was still open, the cool winter air hitting their face, along with the red and blue lights from the cop cars.


They carefully held up a finger to their lips, “ Be as quiet as possible.”

 

He slinked around the building, motioning for the rest to follow until they got to an all-black car. They tossed the money in the trunk, Tubbo and Ranboo climbing into the back while Tommy got in the front.


They smoothly backed out of the parking lot, speeding away as Tommy watched more police start filing into the bank.

 

“Slow fuckers,” he muttered under his breath.


The man in the driver’s seat grinned, “Always have been.”

 

Tubbo furrowed his eyebrows at him, “Since when were you a part of this plan, Wilbur? I thought Tommy purposefully didn’t-”

 

Tommy gave him a glare, and Tubbo stopped talking.


“I should be the one asking the questions here,” he answered. “Number one, is anyone hurt?”

 

“Only minor injuries,” said Ranboo, staring at the cuts on his arms. Tommy assumed it was from the scuffle. 

 

Tommy and Tubbo nodded in agreement. 

 

“That’s a miracle, but also good. Second, why the fuck were you three robbing a bank?”

 

Tommy put his face in his hands, “Long story. I- can’t tell you.”

 

Wilbur frowned deeply, the red light from the traffic lights washing over his face. “Why?”

 

“I just can’t. I made a deal.”

 

The tension in the car was unbearable.


“Fine, then. Techno, Phil, and Niki will love to hear about all of this then, won’t they?”

 

A series of protests and cries erupted in the car. 

 

No!”

 

“You really don’t have to do that!”

 

“What the fuck?! No! Don’t do that!”

 

“Well, then,” Wilbur continued, drumming his fingers on the wheel, “I’ll keep your little secret if you tell me yours. What have you been hiding for the past few days?”


Tommy paused.


“I-”

 

Tubbo and Ranboo interrupted him loudly. 

 

Tommy!”

 

“‘He’ nothing! Nothing at all!”

 

“For sure!”

 

Wilbur continued tapping his fingers on the wheel. Tommy stared at the road in front of them as if he was the one driving. 

 

“I’m waiting,” Wilbur commented.

 

“Fine! I’ll tell you. I- got involved with Quackity.”

 

Wilbur froze, nearly hitting the car in front of him before slamming on the breaks.


Why?” he asked darkly. 

 

“I made a deal with him. I was the one who killed Sam. And I didn’t want you to know. So I made a deal with him to keep the secret and he made me go out on a mission for him in exchange and I-”

 

“Agreed. You agreed,” Wilbur finished for him in disbelief. 

 

Tommy nodded slowly.


A long sigh, “Why didn’t you tell me?”


“Because you didn’t want me interacting with Quackity- which now that I think about it isn’t the best way I could’ve handled it-”

 

“You fucking think?!”

 

Tommy threw his hands up in protest, “I didn’t want you to have to go through killing the person that helped save your life, okay?! I wanted to help you!”

 

Wilbur bit his bottom lip. 

 

“What?” he asked, voice soft.


“I did it for you. To help you. I didn’t want you knowing about it so I just- you know.”

 

A long moment of silence went through the car. 

 

“Tubbo, Ranboo, you’re going home. And if Niki gets curious, just tell her that it was too dark out by the time you were done and I came out to come get you.”

 

They mumbled quiet responses and they continued the drive in silence. 

 

_____

 

“I don’t know, boss, it really looked like him.”


A voice grumbled back to Charlie through the phone, “ That doesn’t make sense! He didn’t want him to know! Why is he in on the plan?!”

 

“I don’t know, Quackity. All I know is that Tommy left the building with three people.”

 

That’s bullshit, Charlie. Just come back.”

 

Charlie raised an eyebrow, though no one was there to see it, “You gonna watch the news too?”

 

Planning on it.”

 

“Be right over.”

 

_____

 

As Tommy and Wilbur got out of the car, Wilbur slammed the door.


“Follow my cover story. Leave the money back there for tomorrow. We’re going to see Quackity.”

 

Tommy glanced at his dirty hoodie tossed carelessly into a plastic bag, gesturing to Wilbur’s as well. 

 

“What about the clothes? And weapons?”

 

Wilbur stared at his own hoodie, “Leave yours in the car, you can’t see the blood on mine. I’ll take care of it later.”

 

Tommy nodded in silence, trailing behind Wilbur. He opened the door, and Tommy was starting to get flashbacks to the first time they both left the house and neglected returning until midnight.

 

“Wil? Tommy? Is that you?”

 

Tommy tensed up, remembering he forgot to text Phil back. 

 

“Yeah,” Wilbur replied, voice moderated, “Tommy got stuck at the mall and I went to go pick him up. Lots of people tonight for some reason.”

 

“And a lot of long lines,” Tommy chimed in.

 

Phil stepped into the hallway, lips pressed together. 

 

“You didn’t buy anything?”


Tommy shook his head, “As I said. Lines were too long and there wasn’t anything good.”

 

Techno appeared in the hallway behind Phil a few seconds later.

 

“What’s the point of going shopping if you didn’t get anything?”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “Shut up.”

 

Wilbur glanced at Techno. 

 

“I have to talk to you. Upstairs.”

 

Techno raised an eyebrow, then nodded immediately afterward in understanding. They both turned towards the stairs and engaged in a series of quiet whispers. Tommy was yet to figure out what Wilbur was so eager to talk to Techno about. Surely-

 

Phil turned to look at Tommy, “And you’re going upstairs to go to bed, right?”

 

Tommy tilted his head, “Sure. Let’s go with that.” 

 

“Goodnight, Tommy.”

 

“Night, Phil.”

 

Tommy raced towards the stairs, taking two steps at a time.

 

_____

 

Hello?”

 

“Hi. I did it.”

 

So I’ve heard,” the voice on the other end sounded amused. “ I expect to see you in my office tomorrow then, right?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

Uh-huh. Cool. I have a few questions I need to ask you then too.”

 

Tommy paused. 

 

“Like what?”

 

We’ll get to them tomorrow, won’t we? I’ll see you then.”

 

The phone was hung up.

 

_____

 

Wilbur quietly entered and closed the door behind himself, Tommy glancing up from staring at the folder he’d been given what felt like eons ago. He closed it and turned towards him. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

Wilbur sat down on the edge of his bed, motioning for Tommy to sit beside him. Tommy didn’t move.


“Why did you lie to me?”

 

Tommy turned his gaze to the ground, already feeling a knot in his throat. He blinked rapidly as his vision grew blurry and hot tears welled up in his eyes. 

 

I don’t know ,” he whispered hoarsely, barely managing to get the words out. 

 

“Aw- Tommy ,” Wilbur comforted immediately, “Come here.”

 

Tommy wiped furiously at his eyes, finally standing up to fall into Wilbur’s warm embrace. 

 

“Did you think I’d be mad?” Wilbur questioned gently, like he was talking to a toddler. 

 

“A little,” Tommy murmured, pressed up against Wilbur’s shirt, which had luckily not been covered in blood. 

 

He squeezed him tighter. 

 

“I- just didn’t want you to go through what I had to,” Tommy explained softly, feeling his tears burning against his face. “You made Quackity seem so horrible- and I just-”

 

Wilbur shushed him, rubbing a gentle hand down his back.


“I know, I know. I was never going to be mad at you for trying to help me.”

 

“But you-”

 

“I know, Toms. I know what I said. But I don’t want you putting yourself in danger for the sake of me. What would you have done if I didn’t overhear your conversation with Tubbo and Ranboo yesterday? I would’ve had to watch you go through the same thing that happened to me.”

 

This only made the tears flow faster. Wilbur hugged him tighter.

 

“My first priority is you. It always is.”

 

“I’m a fucking hypocrite,” Tommy mumbled. “I made you promise not to leave me and there I was- robbing a bank for some guy you’ve been blackmailed into working for.”

 

“I’m sorry, Tommy.”

 

Tommy looked up at him, “Why are you sorry?”

 

“I got you involved with him in the first place. It’s my fault.”

 

Tommy shook his head, resting it against Wilbur’s chest. 

 

“I was the one who made the stupid decisions here. Don’t blame yourself. It’s my fault.”

 

“Don’t be like that.”

 

“I want to. Let me have the blame here.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “No. You’re being difficult.”


Tommy smiled sadly, quietly shoving the part of his brain that told him to lean closer into him into the back of his head, “It’s what I’m best at.”

 

They both paused for a minute, Tommy closing his eyes as he felt a pounding in his head. God, he’d been so stressed the entire week that he’d forgotten about the constant headache. It echoed into his skull, and Tommy broke again from the hug to press a hand to his temples. 

 

“You alright?” Wilbur asked, voice thick with worry. He placed a light palm to rest on his arm, a tight frown on his lips. 

 

Tommy winced, it felt like someone had smacked his head on the concrete, “I’ve just had this stupid headache for the whole week and it’s just gotten worse.”

 

Wilbur stared at him hesitantly. “Do you need painkillers or something? We can go see Niki tomorrow-”

 

“Wil- I really don’t want to see any of them tomorrow. Give things some time to cool off, okay?”

 

Wilbur nodded, but his hand stayed firm on his arm. He used his other to check his forehead. Though Tommy would usually protest at any unprovoked contact, he was too tired to care.

 

“You don’t have a fever. It might just be a stress headache.”


Tommy put his hands back on his forehead, “You think so?”

 

Wilbur sighed, “I don’t know what else would cause it. Why it’s been going on for a week I have no clue, but if you really want help we’ll have to go see Niki.”

 

Tommy groaned, “Whatever. I’ll be fine. I don’t want to see Niki.”

 

Wilbur patted him on his arm consolingly, “I’m sure things will be okay. I’m not that worried.”

 

Tommy stared at the floor, finally lifting his eyes to him.


“Can you-” Tommy made some various hand gestures, waving his hands around. Wilbur simply stared at him in confusion. 

 

“What do you want?” he asked, poorly mimicking Tommy’s frantic gestures. 

 

Tommy rolled his eyes. Wilbur was giving him an even bigger headache than he had before. He wrapped his arms around him before it finally clicked, and Wilbur returned the gesture, hugging him. 

 

“You could’ve just asked me if you wanted a-”

 

Tommy shushed him, “Don’t.”

 

“Okay.”

 

Tommy took the opportunity to shield his face from the streaming moonlight that came in through the window in his shirt, pulling them closer. 

Notes:

SCREAMING. CRYING.

oh god you do not want to see my chapter notes for this one

20 PAGES. WHAT.

this chapter actually got me back my motivation even though iTS 20 PAGES LONGF DFERISNEFRUSAZDFSIJOKERIOA

anyways

I hope you all are having a fantastic day
if not I hope this story helped a little
always funny to see tommy being tommy

tune in next week for more nonsense :D

I love you all so much
*mwah*

Chapter 9: A Guide on How to Sign Contracts Without Reading Them First

Summary:

Tommy sees the aftermath of his robbery.

or

quackity is a sneaky bastard

Notes:

heyo
uhm
so
welcome back

i hope ur all well

my brain is running dry on how to make this story interesting
the quackity plot is good
but
yknow?

its ok
your author has it covered 😀

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy unbuckled his seatbelt, staring at the backside of the giant sign as Wilbur put the car in park. They climbed out of the car, grabbing the bags of money out of the trunk before approaching the building. 

 

Tommy adjusted the bag’s weight in his hands, “Are you sure you should be coming? I mean if Quackity-”

 

Wilbur cut him off, “I’m going. I’m not letting you in there alone to deal with his questionnaire.”

 

Tommy had told Wilbur about the semi-threatening call with Quackity the night before. He had a disgusted look on his face as Tommy spoke, and insisted that the man was delusional. He also insisted on going with Tommy to see him.

 

Secretly, Tommy was very glad he didn’t have to go alone. He probably would’ve lost his mind having to go back in that horrible office to explain to Quackity the aftermath of the godforsaken robbery. Alone.

 

They walked down the glorified hallway, not even bothering to knock before stepping into Quackity’s office. As they entered, they noticed that Quackity wasn’t the only one in the room. He was accompanied by a man with glasses and brown hair. The weirdest thing was that Tommy saw him covered in bits of what looked like green slime. It stained his white shirt and dripped off his glasses, the rug around him covered in green spots. 

 

Tommy raised an eyebrow before meeting Quackity’s harsh gaze, immediately forcing a blank facial expression. 

 

“Ah. Well if it isn’t the little robber.” He glanced over to Wilbur in disgust mixed with intrigue, “And his accomplice.” 

 

Quackity rubbed his hands together, “We had a deal, Tommy.”

 

“And I completed it. I have your money.”

 

Quackity stared at the bags in their hands, “Uh-huh,” he turned to the strange man next to him, whispering a few things behind his hand. The man whispered something back, and Quackity nodded.
“Slime here is telling me that you broke your own half of the bargain. A bit redundant, no?”

 

Tommy frowned, “I didn’t go out of my way to tell him.”

 

“So you’re just a lousy criminal? Having to recruit three other people to do this?” Quackity said plainly. The man next to him, Slime apparently, must not have understood the tone of the room, because he was giving them a friendly smile. 

 

Tommy tried and failed at taking his eyes off Slime, “What’s done is done. I give you your money, you give me mine.”

 

Quackity shook his finger, “See, that’s what I figured you’d do. Get everything over with and brush past the questions. I want to know who your accomplices were,” he glared at Wilbur, “Besides the obvious one here.”

 

Wilbur elbowed him in the side. Tommy turned to look at him, and he signed don’t do anything stupid. 

 

Tommy pursed his lips, speaking cautiously, “Friends.”

 

“And they’re criminals too?” Quackity responded immediately.


Jesus, it felt like he was testifying in court.

 

Well, to be fair, Quackity was supposedly a lawyer. That would make sense. 

 

He’d be a damn good lawyer. 

 

Fuck.


Anyway. 

 

“No,” Tommy answered quickly. 

 

“Well, they are now. Since they helped rob the place.”

 

Tommy shook his head, being reminded of his headache, “They’re not. Not regular criminals at least.”

 

“They must be. No one goes out of their way to help their friend do something illegal. Especially a robbery.”

 

“You don’t know that.”

 

“Maybe I do,” Quackity raised his eyebrows tauntingly, “I might even know your friends.”

 

“You wouldn’t. That’s a lie.”

 

“Is it?”

 

“Quackity will you stop causing issues and just finish off the deal?” Wilbur chimed in. His voice sounded a bit irritated. 

 

Quackity turned to him, “Ah, Wilbur. I almost forgot you were here,” he leaned closer, “Did you know Tommy came to me first when admitting he killed Sam? He told no one else. Not even his own brother.”

 

Tommy could tell Quackity had struck a nerve, based on Wilbur’s expression. The man was a tactical genius, Tommy had to admit, and it was annoying as fuck.


Quackity continued, “And he decided to work for me! Look at that. He works for me, Wilbur.”

 

“I do not work for you,” Tommy stopped him. “It was to pay off one deal-”

 

“Really, Tommy?! Are you sure about that?” Quackity protested, pulling out a piece of paper from his desk that looked oddly familiar. “This says otherwise.”

 

He handed it to Wilbur, who snatched it from him and rapidly started scanning over it. After each sentence, his face grew more and more with concern. He must’ve gotten to Tommy’s signature when he turned to look at him. 

 

“You’re joking. Please, Tommy. Tell me this isn’t yours.”

 

Tommy stared at the paper, “I-” he started weakly, his voice cutting off.

 

“He technically works for me. For a while,” Quackity clarified. “But after this, I doubt I’ll want to ask for your help. But you can fucking bet I will be holding you to it.”

 

“Back the fuck off, Quackity. What do I need to do for him to not work for you?”

 

Quackity put a finger to his chin, “Do you want to make a deal? You know how well this went for your poor brother last time-”

 

“Shut the fuck up,” Wilbur interrupted. “Just tell me.”

 

“Wilbur-” Tommy tried.


Tommy. Stop. I’m not in the mood,” he held up a hand, not turning away from Quackity.


“Well, I could shorten the amount of time he’s under contract. But I would extend yours.”

 

“How long is he under contract?”

 

“15 years.”

 

“And mine would be extended to?”

 

“Well, you’ve currently worked off 1 year, and adding on 13 years from Tommy’s would get you to 27.”

 

“The other 2?”

 

“That’s non-negotiable. I still want him working for me for some time.”

 

Wil-” Tommy tried again, tugging on his arm.


“Deal.”

 

“Wilbur!” Tommy protested, “No! You’re not doing this for me. I’ll be under contract. You’re being stupid. Just let me live it out.”

 

“Until your way past your crime days? No,” Wilbur finally turned to look at him, shaking off his hand. “I care for you and your future. I want you to go to college and get a normal job. I don’t need you at age 17 worried about having to be a criminal until you’re a proper adult.”

 

“And I don’t want you stuck in debt to be forced to do this until you die! I’m not letting you do this.”

 

Quackity held out the contract, “Well?”

 

Wilbur nodded, taking the pen out of Quackity’s hands. Tommy protested loudly.

 

“Charlie,” Quackity waved at the man (which, why did he call him Slime?), “Hold him back.”

 

Tommy wriggled against Charlie desperately, but he held him in place as he watched Wilbur sign his life away to him. He set down the pen and shook hands with Quackity, and Charlie released Tommy. He dropped to his knees, sobbing. 

 

“Nice doing business with you. I’ll take the money from the robbery and hand you the money from Sam.”

 

They exchanged items, Wilbur handing him the bags and Quackity handing him the bills. Wilbur counted through them idly, like he’d done so many times before, and nodded.


“See you soon, Quackity.” He waved to Charlie, “You too.”

 

Charlie waved a happy goodbye to him and Wilbur pulled Tommy out the door. As soon as the door closed Tommy shook him violently.


“What the fuck?! Why did you do that?!”

 

“I’m protecting you. I’m not letting you get as involved in this as I am. Two years is nothing compared to what I’ve got. It’s more like a job anyways.”


“A job you can’t quit!”

 

Wilbur shrugged, “I get paid well. No reason for me to quit.”

 

“It’s dangerous!”

 

“My best friend’s a doctor. I’ve been doing it since I was 15. Being a policeman is dangerous. It’s fine.”

 

Tommy pressed a hand against his growing headache that had noticeably gotten worse since they’d visited Quackity. 

 

Wilbur tightly tucked his hands into his pockets, continuing on.


“Come on. We’ve got to go before things get suspicious.”

 

Tommy involuntarily followed behind him back to the car. 

 

_____

 

Niki brushed the hair off his forehead, Tommy shrinking away from her in response.


“You’ve got blood in your hair, love.”

 

Tommy pushed it back over his forehead, chuckling nervously while side-eyeing Wilbur, “Really? That’s strange.”

 

Niki raised her eyebrows at him, turning to look at Wilbur, “Care to explain why there’s blood in his hair?”

 

Wilbur put his hands up in surrender, “Beats me. I don’t do a daily inspection on his hair.”

 

Niki rolled her eyes, “I’m trying to ask one thing. Is it his blood or someone else’s?”

 

“Someone else’s,” Tommy added in softly, staring at the floor. “Don’t blame Wil for this. It’s my own doing.”

 

“Tommy-” Wilbur warned before Niki cut him off.

 

“What were you doing? Who’d you kill?” she turned to Wilbur, placing a hand on his arm, “I thought Tommy was out of the business. You said he’d stay out of it. You promised me-”

 

He shook her hand off, lowering his voice and speaking through clenched teeth, “I know what I promised you. But I can’t keep every single promise we make.”

 

Niki looked at him desperately, keeping her voice low, “I wanted him to be able to go to college, Wil. Not be stuck doing the same career path as you. He’s a teenager-”

 

I know, Niki!

 

The room sat in an uncomfortable silence. The tension between the two of them was obvious. Tommy could clearly tell that Niki did not approve of Wilbur’s latest job. Or decisions.


In the past, from what Tommy had seen, she didn’t seem to mind too much. Maybe it was because he was younger, or because Wilbur had a legitimate reason for what he did. Maybe it was because she still saw him as that innocent kid he was when they met.


Now, Niki seemed tenser. More on edge. 

 

It seemed like she actually wanted to put a stop to what he was doing. They’d made a promise to have Tommy go to college-

 

A heavy feeling of guilt weighed in his chest as Tommy thought about the meeting with Quackity. He was going to be doing this for two years. Wilbur for 27. 

 

27 years.

 

It was going to be a pain in the ass to work for the prick for two years, let alone 27. He couldn’t even begin to imagine what Niki would do if she found out what happened. They were both fucked. 

 

“Tommy,” Niki started softly, “Take this washcloth and go get the blood out of your hair. I want to talk to Wilbur.”

 

Tommy nodded. He knew the matter wasn’t up for debate. He took the cloth from her hands and headed towards the bathroom, being careful to leave the door cracked behind him. 

 

_____

 

Niki paused, her back facing him before turning around. She looked exhausted (both physically and mentally). 

 

Wilbur tried opening his mouth, she beat him to it.


“What the fuck?”

 

“Niki- I tried. I was doing the best I could to leave him out of it and it just-”

 

She bit her lip, blinking quickly, “It what? Backfired? Like I said it would?”

 

Wilbur remained silent. What could he say, really? 

 

“And-” she continued, her breaths getting shaky, “I didn’t want you to put yourself in danger to protect him. I wanted both of you out of it. It’s not just Tommy’s future I’m concerned about.”

 

Wilbur sighed, “It’s too late for that now. I’ve…” 

 

His voice trailed off. She raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to go on.


“My contract with Quackity was extended.”

 

Niki’s mouth hung open in shock. 

 

“Please tell me you’re joking,” she demanded. “I don’t know if I can deal with- that right now.”

 

Wilbur shook his head.


“Tommy got involved. I did what I needed to do.”

 

“How long?” she asked hesitantly. 

 

“27 years.”

 

Wil!”

 

“I had to!” he insisted. “Tommy unknowingly signed a contract for 15 years! I wasn’t about to let you down like that.”

 

“But you could’ve-!”

 

“No, Niki! I got it down as much as I could. I will sacrifice anything for that kid, and if I have to work there the rest of my life, so be it.”

 

“Bullshit!” she cried. “I’m not letting either of you work for him anymore! He’s a fucking horrible person!”


“I don’t have a choice!” he argued back. 

 

“I’ll go speak to him myself then,” she remarked, turning towards the door. 

 

“You are not about to do that,” he grabbed her arm, “Quackity is dangerous. More dangerous than me. He will do whatever it takes for him to win.”

 

“So?”

 

“He’ll kill you. He’ll kill me. He’ll kill Tommy and Tubbo and Ranboo and anybody else you care about in this hell of a world. He doesn’t give a fuck, Niki. I’m not letting you see him.”

 

That seemed to be the thing to convince her, as she paused in her tracks, putting her hands over her face. Her shoulders shook and he could hear muffled sobs coming from behind her palms.

 

“I’m sorry, Niki. But I’ll promise you this. From now on, I’ll do anything I can to protect myself and Tommy from Quackity, okay?”

 

 

Silence. 

 

Then a hushed, “okay.”

 

_____

 

The duo arrived home a little later that day, Tommy having secretly slipped the money into Tubbo and Ranboo’s room before he left. Niki seemed to agree with Tommy having a stress headache, and said it would go away in a few days. 

 

They weren’t completely off scot-free yet. Phil was home early. 

 

“Where were you two? Last time you two went off on your own I’m pretty sure it was for illegal matters,” he asked in suspicion. 

 

“Niki’s house,” Wilbur responded simply. 

 

Phil raised an eyebrow, sipping on a mug of tea.

 

“For what?”

 

“Work.”

 

Tommy stared at him, getting a small eyebrow raise in response. Tommy wasn’t exactly sure what that was supposed to mean.


Phil set down his mug, “I’ve actually been meaning to talk to you about that. What is this job exactly?”

 

“An assistant. For a casino,” Wilbur responded immediately. 

 

Tommy blinked.


Oh. So that’s what he was going with. 

 

Tommy could only pray Phil was stupid enough to believe it. 

 

Phil pressed further, “Where?”

 

“Las Nevadas. A city a few miles from here.”

 

“Run by?”

 

“His name’s Quackity.”

 

“Why a casino?”

 

“Just felt like it.”

 

“What’s Niki got to do with this?”


“She’s an old friend of his. Just dropping off some papers he wanted to give her.”

 

“Why is a casino man friends with a doctor?”

 

“Don’t ask me.”

 

Phil drew his face in a tight frown. 

 

“Why was Tommy with you? I’m pretty sure it’s illegal to bring a teenager to a casino.”

 

“The casino wasn’t open. He was just coming with me for the hell of it. It was an errand.”

 

Tommy’s head whipped back and forth as Phil continued asking questions. How Wilbur had an excuse for every single one of them was a little astounding. 

 

Sure, he had been in the criminal industry for a while, and trying to prove yourself innocent was a big part of it, but it was still strange. 

 

“And you’re telling the truth?”


“Yep.”

 

“You wouldn’t be lying to me, right Wil?”

 

“Not at all.”

 

Phil sighed, going back to his mug. Wilbur kept a placid facial expression. 

 

“Fine. I believe you. But please just tell me if something’s up,” he lowered his voice, “Don’t think I don’t notice the times you pull Techno aside without an excuse.”

 

Wilbur nodded slowly.


Right ,” he drew out, “I’m gonna go, actually. I’ve got paperwork to do. So. Uh. Bye.”

 

Phil held up a hand, “And before you two disappear on me, Niki, Ranboo, and Tubbo are coming over later.”

 

They both nodded.

 

“Cool.”

 

“Nice.”

 

“Bye, Phil!”

 

Wilbur turned and rushed towards the stairs, Tommy quickly following behind him. 

 

When they were out of earshot, Tommy hissed, “Like sprinting up the stairs isn’t suspicious at all!”

 

“You made it look weird by sprinting behind me!”

 

“I always sprint up the stairs,” Tommy protested as he followed Wilbur into his room. “You’re the one who started running!”

 

Wilbur closed his door behind him, eyeing Tommy up and down. “Why are you in here too?”

 

“I technically work with you again, no?” Tommy grinned, “We’re partners in crime again.”

 

Wilbur sighed loudly, burying his face in his palms.

 

“Yeah. Because this ended well last time.”

Notes:

you can bet tommy heard that entire conversation between niki and wilbur

was the headache a whole plot for niki content?
maybe.
will it come back later?
probably not.
shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

your author is suffering

there's so much I want to do with this story but cant because it requires PLOT
WHAT

anyways
have a wonderful new year and I hope to see you all next week for some drama :D
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 10: Tommy Takes A Fucking L

Summary:

TW/CW:
blood
DEREALIZATION!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE BE CAREFUL !!!!!

Tommy has a bad dream. Or multiple.

Notes:

heyo yall
it feels like a while, doesn't it?

first time I've ever used a swear word in my title
that means i mean business

also beware the derealization warnings in the summary! please be safe and know that this is real, and you are very loved <33

i hope you enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The living room was full again. It felt like a real family, if Tommy were to be honest. The warm fill of voices helped brush out the cold chill in the air. They were all spread out on the couch engaging in a few different conversations. One would occasionally blend with another, switching topics like a light switch.

 

Though Tommy could tell something was off. Maybe the lighting was too bright. Maybe it was too dim. Maybe the room was too stuffy. Maybe the movie they were playing in the background was making too much noise.

 

No, that wasn’t it. It was none of that.

 

It had to be- no, it was the big secret they were all hiding. Niki and Phil didn’t know about the robbery. Phil didn’t know their real jobs. Tubbo and Ranboo didn’t know about Tommy’s contract. 

 

Tommy barely caught himself frowning before someone questioned it. 

 

They were going to be so disappointed if they found out. The robbery might’ve been enough for them.


Tommy could tell that they weren’t built for the criminal industry. And neither was he. Yet there he was. With that stupid fucking contract. 

 

Everyone seemed to be acting normal. But every time Tommy tried side-eyeing Tubbo or Ranboo they would immediately look away. Like they were ashamed to be looking at him. 

 

Something was definitely off.

 

Tommy tried turning back into the conversation. To get his mind out of the gutter.

 

They were joking about Tubbo not being able to recognize a cheese grater. By the looks of it, everyone was smiling and laughing. They all seemed to play the parts of an innocent family pretty well. All while Tommy sat in silence. 

 

“Tommy? You seem awfully quiet. Is something wrong?” Phil asked out of nowhere.

 

Tommy panicked. It was very obvious. His eyes grew wide, and he sprung up from leaning on the couch. 

 

“Oh- uh- no. No reason. Just a headache,” he lied through his teeth.

 

Well, technically it was the truth. He still had that dumb headache, even if it wasn’t as prominent as before. 

 

Tommy was a horrible liar. 

 

What made it even worse was the growing pressure of everyone looking at him. Why did they all have to go silent?

 

What the fuck, Phil?

 

He forced a fake smile, and they slowly turned away. Tubbo shifted the conversation back onto a nature documentary he’d watched about dolphins recently. 

 

Tommy wanted to thank him, but was well aware he’d be ignored.


It stung. Why was everyone acting… off? 

 

His thoughts were interrupted once more by the doorbell ringing. Tommy was half-convinced it was his head that was ringing before Wilbur stood up to get the door.  

 

Oh, great. Always good to know he wasn’t going crazy. 

 

Tubbo continued, but Tommy tried focusing on the hushed conversation Wilbur was having with the person at the door. He saw Wilbur’s panicked facial expression and felt his stomach drop. 

 

There was nothing good at the door. Tommy would actually much rather prefer to hear the ringing in his head. 

 

Wilbur hurried back to the couch, slightly nudging Tommy to go to the door. As he stood up, he could barely hear Wilbur’s awful excuse.

 

Just a package I ordered online for him. I just needed Tommy to make sure it was right.”

 

Tommy knew very well whatever was at the door wasn’t a package. He could only pray it was some really scary girl scout. Even though the scariest thing about them was the high carbohydrate intake they had on those fucking cookies.

 

Seriously, though. One serving size was 4 cookies?

 

What did they have in them? Drugs?

 

Anyways.

 

As he approached, he stepped outside, closing the door behind him, upon seeing the person at the door. 

 

“What the fuck are you doing here?”

 

Quackity laughed, avoiding the question, “I was hoping your father would open the door. That would be a fun secret to spring on him.”

 

Tommy gritted his teeth, “What the fuck do you want?”

 

Quackity held out his hands playfully, “Chill out, will you? I just have business matters.”

 

What .”

 

Quackity’s smile dropped, “Fine. If you’re going to be a bitch about it, I will be too,” he cleared his throat, “I have a mission for you tomorrow. I need you to go out and murder one of my competitors for me.”

 

Tommy bit back a sigh, “Alright. Is that all you wanted?”

 

Quackity narrowed his eyes, “No. I wanted to let you know that you’re working with a partner. And give you your case file.”

 

Tommy’s heart skipped a beat as he took the file from Quackity. 

 

“Who?”

 

“One of my good friends. His name’s Sapnap.”

 

Tommy stared at him blankly. He honestly had no words. Except for the name sounding oddly familiar.

 

“And- why am I working with a partner?” he asked, trying to get his mind together. 

 

“Your last performance wasn’t the best,” Quackity said flatly, “I want to give you a chance to redeem yourself.”

 

Tommy stepped back towards the door. He wanted to get back to the uncomfortable living room now. 

 

“And if I don’t prove myself?”

 

“You and your what-ifs,” Quackity laughed. “Sapnap will make sure that doesn’t happen. See you tomorrow for your mission.”

 

And like a flash of thunder, he was gone, off into the night. Tommy rushed back inside, putting the file in a junk drawer. He would grab it later. 

 

“Everything alright?” he heard Phil ask.

 

He opened his mouth to respond, but stopped himself. The world went fuzzy. Tommy blinked rapidly, rubbing his eyes as black spots clouded his vision.


His head was pounding as he tried going back into the living room. He tried grabbing onto a wall for support, but couldn't place his hand against it in time. 

 

He couldn’t take another step before he collapsed onto the floor. 

 

_____

 

Tommy sat up quickly, pushing the blanket off himself. He stared at the pitch-black room around him.

 

How did he get back in his room? He didn’t remember coming up there.

 

“Hello?” he called out, voice scratchy. 

 

He pulled himself out of bed, feeling as if he weighed a thousand pounds. He quietly crept down the stairs, the entire house dark. Niki, Tubbo, and Ranboo must’ve left. 

 

He saw one light on, a single lightbulb above the kitchen table. Phil sat at the table quietly, his hands folded in front of him. Next to him sat Quackity, holding a case file. Tommy let out a confused noise, and their heads snapped towards his direction. Phil was frowning, Quackity was grinning like a madman. 

 

“Glad to see you’ve awoken. I thought you’d died, Tommy. What would I do without my star assistant?” he taunted, the grin never falling off his face.

 

Tommy shuddered, “I am not your assistant. And why are you here?”

 

He glanced back and forth between him and Phil. 

 

Quackity’s grin finally fell. Tommy wasn’t sure whether to be happy about it or not. 

 

It was replaced with a dead stare. He looked at Tommy accusingly. 

 

“Phil knows what you did. I told him everything.”

 

Phil nodded slowly.


“Why, Tommy? Why would you hide this from me?”

 

Tommy swallowed thickly, his mouth dry as cotton. He tried opening his mouth to respond but found no sound coming out. 

 

Quackity tsk-tsked at him, eyes scanning the folder, “I can’t believe you, Tommy. You know you put your entire family at risk with this secret.”

 

Tommy stared at him in uncertainty, “What are you talking about?”

 

Quackity gave him a doe-eyed look, “I’m sorry, Tommy. I couldn’t stop it.”

 

“Stop what?” Tommy questioned, stepping closer. 

 

Quackity ignored him, “Them,” he responded simply. 

 

He took a bony finger, still covered in gold jewelry, and pointed to his left. 

 

Tommy gasped. It was a pile of bodies. Not just any bodies. His family. 

 

Niki, Tubbo, Ranboo, Techno, Wilbur-

 

“What the fuck-” he stammered, stumbling backward. 

 

He looked towards the table. Phil was lying facedown in a pool of his own blood.

 

Quackity was now pointing at his hands. 

 

Tommy looked down.


His hands were covered in blood. He was covered in blood. He was holding a bloody knife. 

 

Tommy dropped it immediately.


“No-” he cried, “No no no- this can’t be real. This is a dream-”

 

Quackity shook his head slowly, “You killed them, Tommy.”

 

Tommy screamed.

 

~

 

Tommy sat up again. He was in the living room this time. The house was dimly lit. Better than before.


He glanced around rapidly, looking for any signs of a pile of bodies. Or Quackity. He checked his hands, which were clean. 

 

He exhaled heavily. 

 

“Oh, thank god, it was just a dream,” he said quietly.

 

He sat up from the couch and walked towards the kitchen. He grabbed the case file out of the junk drawer. Finally opening it, he stared down at the image inside. 

 

He gasped. 

 

“Me?”

 

“That’s right.”

 

Tommy nearly jumped out of his skin. The case file flew out of his hands. He whipped around behind him where the voice came from.


He nearly screamed.


“What the fuck?!”

 

It was- him.

 

He was talking to himself. Literally. 

 

The weird copy of himself continued, “You’re the person in the file. You need to die.”

 

Tommy backed up, pressing himself against the counter, “I’m not- why am I-”

 

He let out a shaky breath. 

 

“Why the fuck do I need to die?”

 

The other Tommy shrugged. 

 

“You’re the murderer here. You need to be punished for what you did.”

 

Tommy shook his head.

 

“No. That’s not- I didn’t-”

 

“You did,” the copy assured him. “You killed those people. Now you have to die.”

 

Tommy watched in horror as the copy slowly lifted a gun up to his face. 

 

He was trapped against the counter. He couldn’t run. 

 

Tommy screa-


~

 

Tommy woke up. 

 

He glanced beside him, where Tubbo and Ranboo were sitting.


They were in the living room.


He sat up as quickly as possible. 

 

“Oh thank god you’re both here,” he sighed in relief. “I was so worried-”

 

“Worried about what?” Tubbo cut in. “Worried you’d killed us?”

 

“You did kill us, Tommy. We’re dead,” Ranboo added. 

 

Tommy blinked quickly. 

 

“I- wait, what?”

 

They both snapped their heads towards him.


Tubbo had a gunshot wound in his forehead. Blood dripped down his face, sprouting from the giant hole in his head.

 

Ranboo had his mouth cut open, blood spilling down his face like rainwater. They stared at him through the blood.

 

“I hope you’re happy.”

 

Tommy scr-

 

~

 

“Oh thank god you’re awake.”

 

Tommy opened his eyes. A blood-soaked Wilbur stood above him. 

 

“What the fuck?!-”

 

Wilbur shushed him, “It’s okay. I’m dead. No need to panic.”

 

“Why?!” Tommy screamed, ignoring him. “Did I kill you too?”

 

Wilbur smiled, “You’re getting it now. You’re starting to understand.”

 

Tomm-

 

~

 

Tommy sat up quickly, ignoring the ice pack that had just fallen off his head. Blinking quickly, he noticed the crowd of people standing around him.


He backed himself further into the couch, “Don’t tell me you’re all dead. Don’t.”

 

They all exchanged confused glances.

 

“Dead?” Niki asked.

 

Tommy nodded. 

 

“Please. I didn’t kill you.”

 

“Oh, Tommy, we’re not dead,” Techno assured. 

 

Tommy breathed out heavily. It was fine. It wasn’t a dream this time.

 

“We’re here to kill you,” Tubbo finished.

 

“Wait- what?”

 

Tommy looked at them all holding a gun to his face. 

 

To-

 

_____

 

Tommy screamed, sitting up quickly. He noticed the crowd of people around him. He squeezed his eyes shut. 

 

“No!” he shouted. “Don’t fucking do this again!”

 

They all stared at him.


“Tommy what on earth-”

 

He tried evaporating into the couch. He had to run away. He needed to leave-


“You’re all trying to kill me! I didn’t fucking kill you!”

 

Niki and Wilbur exchanged a look.

 

Niki bent down in front of him, almost pleading, “Tommy, honey, what’s going on?”

 

Tommy’s eyes darted around the circle. Even Tubbo and Ranboo were looking at him with concern. No blood coming from either of them. Phil was alive. Not slumped over the table. 

 

He looked at her with panic, “You’re all- I’m- this isn’t-”

 

Niki placed a hand on his shoulder, “Calm down. Just tell me what happened.”

 

“You were all dead. You kept saying I killed you,” Tommy looked down at his clean hands, “I didn’t. I didn’t kill you.”

 

“No, you didn’t kill us,” Niki told him softly. “We’re all right here. See?”

 

Tommy’s eyes shifted from person to person. They were all alive. Like she said. Tommy wasn’t about to fall for the stupid waking-up shit again. 

 

“What the fuck? What happened?”

 

“You passed out on the floor. I think you might just have a small flu. I’m sure you’ve probably had a stressful week, and you need to probably catch up on some sleep-”

 

“No!” Tommy screamed. “I am not going back to sleep! That’s where-”

 

Niki raised an eyebrow, “Why can’t you go back to sleep?”

 

“I’ll have those horrible dreams again.”

 

“So… those were dreams? You ‘killed’ us in your dreams?”

 

Tommy groaned, putting his head in his hands, tugging at his hair, “No! I didn’t! That’s what I was trying to tell you-”

 

“Niki-” that was Wilbur’s voice, “I think he’s pulling a ‘me’.”

 

For some reason, she seemed to immediately understand this. 

 

“Ah-” 

 

She and Wilbur switched spots. Tommy found himself face to face with Wilbur. It was like the dreams, but with considerably less blood. His hair wasn’t red.

 

Unless-

 

“Listen, Toms, I know what’s going on in your mind right now,” he started quietly. “You had guilt dreams, and now you’re freaking out. I promise you that’s not real. You’re just overwhelmed.”

 

Tommy stared at him blankly. 

 

He lowered his voice to a whisper only they could hear, “I know the Quackity visit was a lot, right?”

 

Tommy nodded. 

 

“Yeah, I figured. You don’t have to go back to sleep right now. It’s fine. I can call Quackity tomorrow if you’re still feeling like shit, okay? You’re my number one priority, right?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“See? There we go. It’ll be alright.”

 

Niki turned away, “I think it's time we get going. We had fun, see you all later.”

 

Tubbo and Ranboo seemed to hesitate behind her, almost tempted to not follow. Tommy was tempted to wave to them, but couldn’t find the energy to lift his hand. They left without looking back. 

 

Techno watched Phil go see them out before turning to Wilbur, “Who was actually at the door?”

 

Wilbur shook his head, “Quackity. Tommy’s under contract.”


Techno whipped around to look at Tommy, “Are you fucking joking?”

 

Silence.


Wil-” he scolded, his original monotone drawl turned frantic. 

 

“I know you’re technically related to us now, but that doesn’t give you permission to fucking try and kill Tommy.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “Like I was the one who put him under contract! I was the person who got 13 years off his contract, thank you very much!”

 

“Tec, it wasn’t Wil’s fault-” Tommy tried to say, but couldn’t be heard over the argument.

 

“And how long is it right now?”

 

“2 years.”

 

“He should be getting a normal job! Not working for some fucking guy!”

 

“I took off as much as I could! I don’t have the blackmail points here!”

 

“This never would’ve happened if you hadn’t gotten involved in the first place!”

 

“I am not responsible for keeping an eye on Tommy all the time!”

 

“You sure do act like it, considering you were the one who took care of him for his whole life!”

 

“He doesn’t need me to keep an eye on him 24/7! He’s 17!”

 

“Exactly! A teenager!”

 

Okay, rude. Tommy was going to be an adult in like two months. 

 

“What the fuck are you both arguing about?” Phil broke in. “I could hear you from outside!”

 

They both went silent. Tommy looked back and forth between them. 

 

“Me,” he said flatly. He turned to Wilbur before leaving, “Don’t bother calling him. I’m going.”

 

And with that, he went up the stairs, slamming the door behind him.

Notes:

god that dream section was so unsettling to write
especially in a pitch black room at three in the morning
gross

it wouldn't be a crime boys story without mental health issues ofc
wilburs passing it down to tommy lmfao

but he's fineeeeeee
how would you feel if you were some teenager working as a hired hitman for a strange casino man against your will?

also don't even get me started on the five dollar boxes of girl scout cookies bc they're gluten free.
4 dollars or nothing

im getting off track

I hope you enjoyed the story today! I have some fun stuff planned for next time !
tommys going on his first (real) mission oooooo

I will see you all next Sunday, have a lovely day
*mwah*

Chapter 11: Partners. Not You Though.

Summary:

Tommy goes on his "first" mission.
Then learns about his next mission on the same day.

the crime grind don't stop

Notes:

heyo my loves
i hope you are all well

strap in for a fun chapter
writing this one felt like I was writing one of my first few chapters in this series and i felt like i was flashing back to the past

have fun
leave a comment
listen to music
whatever you wanna do

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy snuck out of the house early the next morning. He’d been able to read the case file before he left. Techno and Phil hadn’t even woken up yet.

 

He’d also taken Wilbur’s coat with him. As far as Tommy was aware, it had multiple secret pockets in it that weren’t visible from the outside. Thus, giving him easy access to extra weapons, if need be.

 

He could only pray that no one questioned his disappearance. The last time he’d gone missing, it ended up in a kidnapping. Tommy was not very keen on that happening again. 

 

As he approached Las Nevadas, Tommy was starting to seriously question his life. 

 

One: why the fuck did Quackity require the missions to be done at 4 in the morning? 

 

Not cool. 

 

Two: why the fuck was it snowing in February? That was reserved for December and maybe January. Not whatever the fuck this was. 

 

He’d much rather prefer the heat of Satan's asscrack than being frozen to death. 

 

Three: Quackity was a bitch. 

 

 

That’s it. 

 

He shook the snow out of his hair as he stepped inside one of the white and red restaurants that lined the city. He was not very enthusiastic to also be met with the smiling face of Quackity and another man present.


“Tommy! Glad to see you,” Quackity greeted with way too much liveliness for 4 in the morning.

 

Tommy looked at him scornfully, giving him a very obviously fake smile. “I wish I could say the same!” he replied with the same vivacity that Quackity had. 

 

Quackity rolled his eyes, grin falling off his face in an instant, “I’d like you to meet Sapnap. Your partner.”

 

Tommy didn’t like the idea of having to work with anyone except for Wilbur. That was off-putting. They were the Crime Men. Not… the Crime Man plus Sapnap. That had a horrible ring to it. 

 

The man, Sapnap, (stupid fucking name by the way), squinted at Tommy.


“Is this the same kid that we saw the night-”

 

Quackity interrupted him, “Yes, yes. He is. He works for me now.”

 

“For two years,” Tommy corrected.


Quackity waved him off, “Time isn’t real,” he turned to them both. “Anyway, the man should still be in his home. The address is in the file I gave to you both. I’ll send you on your way as long as there aren’t any questions.”

 

Tommy raised his hand.


Quackity looked at him with disinterest, “What?”

 

“Yeah, uhm, quick question. What do you have against this guy, anyway?”

 

He scoffed, spinning one of the golden rings on his finger. “Why do you care?”

 

“I just want a motive. I’m a simple man with a simple question,” Tommy answered simply. 

 

“He owns another casino in the area. I want the competition gone. For now.” Quackity stared at him in exasperation. “Does that answer your question?”

 

Tommy shrugged, “I mean, sure. But aren’t monopolies illegal?”


Quackity ran an annoyed hand down his face, “What?”

 

“You don’t know what a monopoly is? Yikes,” Tommy grimaced, “It’s this thing where only one person has complete control over one type of product or supply-”

 

“I know what a fucking monopoly is!” Quackity yelled.

 

Tommy put out his hands in surrender, “Woah, chill out. I’m just making sure that the man I’m working for isn’t stupid. I still wanna know why you think this is the best course to pursue. Did some girl scout get on your bad side? I bet it was those gluten-free cookies-”

 

Tommy!” Quackity screamed, interrupting him. 

 

“Sorry. Were the gluten-free cookies too far? I mean they taste like old cardboard but I didn’t think-”

 

“Just-” Quackity exhaled heavily. “ Go. Do the mission or I am going to kill you myself.”

 

Tommy only smiled innocently, “You seem like the type to like your Savannah Smiles. I’m so sorry for your loss. Discontinuing them was for the best though. They tasted like ass. I’ll leave you to ponder your cookies in peace.”

 

With a low groan of frustration, and Sapnap practically dragging Tommy out of the building, they were off. 

 

_____

 

“Wil.”

 

Wilbur glanced up from the book he was reading. He saw Phil in the doorway looking no less than very panicked.


“Tommy’s out. I think he left early this morning.”

 

Wilbur placed down his book. 

 

“All alone?”

 

Phil ran a hand through his hair, “I think. I didn’t want to call Niki and ask yet, but he’s out alone as far as I’m aware. I mean, you’re here. He’s not.”

 

Wilbur bit his lip. 

 

He did say he was going out. And not to call Quackity. 

 

Wilbur could only assume where he was going. 

 

“Did he take anything with him?” Wilbur asked, trying to remain calm. 

 

Tommy was going to be fine. He had been trained for six years. He knew what he was doing. And he had a partner. It would be okay. 

 

Phil paused, “I think he took your coat with him.”

 

Wilbur nodded slowly, chewing on his lip.

 

“I’ll call him in a few minutes if he’s not back yet. I’m sure he just went on a walk. Or to Niki’s house.”

 

Phil sighed, “I really hope he didn’t get kidnapped again. God, I’d be a horrible parent to let that happen. Again.”

 

“Hey, Phil, I’m sure he’s okay. We’ll find him,” Wilbur tried placating. “I’m sure he’s alright.”

 

_____

 

Tommy was fiddling with the door handle as Sapnap ran a hand down his face. 

 

“Could you go any slower?!” he hissed frantically. “I don’t mean to alarm you, but the house alarms are going off!”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “Maybe someone should’ve made sure the door wasn’t locked shut with a key before we entered!”

 

Sapnap groaned, “For god’s sake-”

 

He turned towards a window and kicked the glass, causing it to shatter into pieces. He jumped through the window.

 

“Come on!” he insisted. 

 

Tommy pivoted to face away from the door and jumped the window behind him, cutting his hand on the shattered glass. With a hiss of pain, he sprinted behind Sapnap as the house alarm faded into the distance.


Tommy took this time to wipe the blood off of him with his non-injured hand while Sapnap pulled his hood further over his head. He turned into an alleyway, crouching against the bricks. 

 

Tommy tried rubbing the blood off his palm, but cried out in response to touching the cut. It was deeper than he thought. 

 

That was going to be a bitch to clean, that was for sure. 

 

Sapnap pulled out his phone, presumably calling Quackity to tell them they’d completed the mission. Tommy didn’t particularly enjoy the idea of him being the one having done the killing for the mission. He was perfectly aware that Sapnap had the power in him to probably slaughter whoever he wanted (considering he stabbed Wil in the leg). So why did Tommy have to do it?

 

At least he’d wiped the blood off his knife this time. Wilbur would be so proud. 

 

Tommy sighed, slouching down against the brick wall. Looking at the scenery, it looked oddly familiar to him. An alley Tommy had been in before.


Hm. 

 

Tommy took a moment to step outside the alley to look at the surrounding buildings. A craft store, a barbershop, and a large grocery store. 

 

Hm. 

 

He remembered running past that grocery store and taking a sharp turn into the alleyway. He remembered crouching behind a box, watching Wilbur hide right next to him as the cops searched the area. 

 

This was the alley that he’d met Wilbur in. It had to be. 

 

( Footsteps ran towards them.

 

Tommy sank further into the wall, hoping it would absorb him. He watched the very strange teenager scoot closer to him as the police got closer. 

 

He slowly picked up an empty soda can that lay next to them and launched it in the other direction. Tommy watched in relief as the cops ran in the direction of the can. The teenager turned back to him with a small grin on his lips.


“Your family won’t find you here.”)

 

Tommy stepped back into the alleyway, feeling the rush of memories as he glanced around the place. It was… a little sad.

 

Sapnap wasn’t his partner. The whole story was out of place. Tommy wasn’t supposed to be in this alleyway with some random guy. 

 

Tommy stifled another sigh and wrapped Wilbur’s coat closer around him. 

 

_____

 

“So, I have a question.”

 

Sapnap kept walking forward, not even bothering to look at him when responding. “What?”

 

Tommy tucked his hands further into the coat pockets, “You’re the guy that chased me down that one night, right?”

 

Sapnap paused, “Yes. What about it?”

 

“Why did you break into the deal they had going in that alley?”

 

Sapnap shrugged, “They weren’t supposed to be there.”

 

Tommy scoffed, “What? Why? Did you claim the alley as yours?”

 

“Quackity sent me out to find Wilbur. He was working for Dream. Quackity didn’t like that. He told me through any means necessary to stop them,” Sapnap replied simply.

 

Tommy scrunched up his nose, “And that means stabbing Wilbur in the leg?”

 

“Any means necessary means any means necessary. It got him out of the alley didn’t it?”

 

Tommy pointed a finger at him, “ Technically I got him out of the alley because he was running after me. So. I basically did your job. You’re welcome.”

 

Sapnap sighed dramatically, “I’m not thanking you for running away.”

 

Tommy frowned, “Why not? I literally did your job. You just made things harder.”

 

Sapnap elbowed him, “I did not. You made things harder by being there in the first place. Who invited you?”

 

“Me! I wanted to know where he was going,” Tommy declared confidently. 

 

“Well, then you’ll be glad to know that because of your dumbassery, Quackity knows about you in the first place,” Sapnap taunted.

 

“Dumbassery? That’s disrespectful.”

 

“Who’s the one that got him pissed off over Girl Scout cookies?”

 

Tommy laughed, “Is he still mad about that?”

 

“Over the phone, he was a little grumpy. I could tell,” Sapnap joked.

 

Tommy grinned at his remark but found his smile quickly fade away. Sapnap wasn’t that bad. But Tommy still didn’t particularly enjoy being his partner. 

 

It wasn’t the same. 

 

_____

 

Tommy quietly closed the door behind him, placing Wilbur’s coat back on the hook, right where he’d found it. Though he’d managed for the most part to avoid getting blood on it, his bloody palm had managed to dye the pocket a little red. 

 

Wilbur was quietly reading at the kitchen table, not glancing up to notice that he’d arrived home. 

 

“Wil?”

 

Finally looking up, he exhaled heavily, “Oh thank god you didn’t die. Phil was looking for you and I had to pretend I didn’t know where you were.”

 

Tommy pursed his lips, glancing down at his cut palm.


“Yeah,” Tommy paused. “Hey, Wil?”

 

He hummed in acknowledgment, looking back down at his book. 

 

“Remind me to never partner with someone else ever again.”

 

Wilbur laughed softly, “Can’t handle change, can you?”

 

Tommy shrugged under his arm, leaning his head on his shoulder, “We’re the Crime Men. Sapnap is not a man I wish to commit crimes with.”

 

Wilbur scoffed,  “Am I someone you wish to do crime with then?”

 

“Duh.”

 

“I’ll make sure to tell Quackity then,” Wilbur remarked. He glanced down at Tommy’s arm, “Any reason why your arm is covered in blood?”

 

Tommy held up his palm, “Cut it on a window. I blame Sapnap.”

 

Wilbur sighed. 

 

“Apparently you do need me present to make sure you don’t get hurt.”

 

Tommy grinned, “See? This is exactly why we make a good team.”

 

“Uh-huh. Because my only purpose is to be your bodyguard.”

 

“That’s the most important job, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

“Just go clean your hand. I don’t want your blood on me.”

 

Tommy patted his arm, “Don’t worry. I already got it on your coat.”

 

Wilbur pulled his arm away, wiping at the blood Tommy had purposely gotten on it.


“You’re so gross. I hate you.”

 

“I hate you more!” Tommy called as he turned on the sink.

 

_____

 

It was pretty impressive. Except for the door situation. Besides that, I think he did well ,” Quackity’s voice filtered through Tommy’s phone. Tommy was barely listening, he was more focused on messing with the gauze Wilbur had wrapped so tightly around his hand. Rather, he had handed the phone off to Wilbur to talk to Quackity the second he saw who was calling him. He didn’t want to have to talk to him multiple times on the same day. 

 

“That’s good. Do you really think he needs a partner for the next mission though?” Wilbur responded nonchalantly, as if he wasn’t casually talking about murder over a fucking phone call. 

 

Probably not. But I might still have someone around to keep an eye on him for the next few ,” Quackity answered.

 

Tommy frowned, looking up from the gauze. 

 

“I’m not a fucking child,” he called out so Quackity could hear him. “I don’t need your workers to spectate me. If anything, I’d rather Wilbur be there.”

 

Quackity snorted, “ Yeah, sure. That’d be a great idea. Is Sapnap not good enough for your standards?”

 

Tommy tilted his head to the side in thought, “To be fair, he did stab my brother with a knife.”

 

“Thanks for paying those bills, by the way,” Wilbur chimed in. 

 

Fair ,” Quackity finished for them, “ But I don’t see how it’s relevant that you two need to work together. I’d rather just have Charlie around to watch.

 

Wilbur visibly grimaced, “No. Do not send your weird spy slime dude out to watch Tommy.”

 

I mean ,” Quackity’s voice trailed off, “ I could make some sort of deal with you if you want to work together. Maybe if one of you wanted to work longer, or go on a big mission for me…”

 

“Nope,” Tommy responded instantly, “Neither of us are working any longer than we have to. I’d like to hear about this ‘big mission’ though.”

 

It’d have to be difficult. I’m sure I have something that would be worth it ,” Quackity informed them, obvious amusement in his voice. 

 

Tommy opened his mouth to respond, but was cut off by the sound of Wilbur’s phone ringing. They both turned to look at the phone, even Quackity asking who it was.

 

Wilbur turned to him, signing Niki. 

 

Tommy took his phone back from Wilbur and held the phone to his chest. He did not need Quackity listening to the conversation at hand. 

 

Wilbur finally picked up, “Hello?”

 

“WILBUR!”

 

“Oh god,” Tommy muttered, hearing and ignoring Quackity’s confused voice. 

 

“Uhm. Yeah?” he questioned hesitantly. 

 

WHEN WERE YOU PLANNING ON TELLING ME ABOUT THE ROBBERY?”

 

“Uh-”

 

WHAT THE FUCK?!”

 

“Niki, please listen-”

 

LISTEN TO WHAT?! HOW YOU ALL WENT AND ROBBED A BANK WITHOUT TELLING ME?”

 

Wilbur gave Tommy a desperate glance, Tommy giving him a very nervous one in return. Even Quackity had gone silent, presumably trying to eavesdrop on the conversation. 

 

“Niki, I was trying to help. If I hadn’t been there-”

 

WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN?”

 

Tommy placed his phone down on his bed and grabbed the phone from Wilbur.


“Niki, please listen. It was my fault. I was the one who decided to ask them for help. And accept the mission from Quackity.”

 

Wait. What? The mission from Quackity?”

 

Tommy swallowed, “Yeah. I was the one to accept it from Quackity. We made a deal where I’d have to go on a mission for him and he made me rob a bank. I was worried I’d be able to do it so I asked for help. Don’t blame anyone but me.”

 

Wilbur, you promised-”

 

“Well,” Wilbur dragged out. “This happened before I promised anything. The one reason I was there was to stop them from getting hurt.”

 

Niki sighed from over the phone.

 

“How did you even find out?” Tommy asked, then paused. “Did Tubbo and Ranboo spill because they felt guilty?”

 

Yes. They told me everything a few minutes ago because they felt bad about hiding it from me.”

 

Tommy groaned.


“So that’s why they were avoiding eye contact with me.”

 

Wilbur stared at him, “Is that why you were acting weird yesterday?”

 

Tommy pursed his lips, “That was part of it.”

 

I’m literally just in shock right now. I don’t even know what to say. Does Phil know?”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “No chance. We are not dropping any of this on Phil until we absolutely have to.”

 

Wilbur you know-”

 

“Yeah yeah yeah. It’s fine. I’ll figure it out.”

 

Tommy held a finger over the hang-up button. 

 

“Well, that was a nice conversation. Sorry about that Niki. I promise I won’t do it again. Okay thanks have a great night and tell Tubbo and Ranboo I forgive them. Partly.”

 

He quickly hung up the phone before Niki could get another word out. 

 

Wilbur exhaled heavily, then froze. 

 

Is Quackity still on the phone?

 

Tommy’s eyes widened.

 

“Oh shit.”

 

He ran over to his phone, noticing the call was still active. 

 

“Uh, you didn’t hear any of that,” Tommy insisted. 

 

Is that the one girl that doesn’t approve of this? Niki?”

 

They both exchanged glances.

 

“How does he know about Niki?” Wilbur hissed.

 

“She answered your phone the one time, remember? I accidentally mentioned her by name. Whatever. It’s fine,” Tommy whispered back.

 

Tommy turned back to the phone. “Uhm. No.”

 

Quackity laughed. 

 

Wow. She’s really pissed about that, huh?”

 

Tommy shook his head, “Changing the subject, you were talking about that mission.”

 

Quackity cleared his throat, and it was unsettling how eager he was about the idea.

 

Oh, sure. I’ll drop off the folder tomorrow. But I want you two to take down a gang that’s been bothering me for a few weeks now. None of my employees have been willing to do it.”

 

Tommy looked at Wilbur for approval. He nodded slowly. Tommy took that as a yes.


“Alright. We’ll do it.”

 

See you two tomorrow. I’ll have more information then.”

 

The call ended and both of them sat there in silence. 

 

“Well, Wilbur,” Tommy broke the tension, “It looks like we’re back in business.”

 

Wilbur smiled coyly, “Crime Men?”

 

Tommy laughed, “Crime Men.”

Notes:

LAWYERDUO IS BACK YALL WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
NEXT CHAPTER IS GOING TO BE SO FUN IM SO EXCITED

I hope you enjoyed this long(ish) chapter

quackity vs girl scout cookies
who will win

anyways thank you so much for reading today and your continued support
it really helps me continue and i appreciate it so so much
have a wonderful day
*mwah*

Chapter 12: The Invisibles

Summary:

TW/CW: violence, fighting, blood, injuries, weapons, etc..

Tommy and Wilbur take on the Invisibles :)

Notes:

HEYO OMG

IM ACTUALLY SO EXCITED FOR THIS CHAPTER
WOOOO

IVE BEEN SITTING ON IT FOR FOREVER AND IM SO EXCITED
I READ OVER IT A GOOD FIVE TIMES SO IT SHOULD BE 100% PERFECT /j (o.o)
YAYAA

LAWYERDUO WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

ok im good now

please watch the content warnings too ! it doesn't get too graphic, but just to make sure !

i hope you're all doing wonderful

have fun reading this action-packed super fun exciting (long) chapter

enjoy~~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy adjusted his hand’s position against his face, staring blankly at the folder in front of him. He’d never really considered the consequences of his actions until after they happened, did he?

 

“These people are extremely dangerous, Wil. There’s a reason none of Quackity’s workers wanted to do this.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, eyes scanning the folder, “I know. But we’ve already gotten this far. I think we just need to catch them off guard.”

 

Tommy nodded, “There’s a lot of them. But if we can sneak attack and take down the majority of them before they notice us we might be able to take them all down.”

 

Both of them stopped talking at the sound of the door closing. They turned to look and saw Techno standing by the door, hand still hesitantly gripping onto the doorknob.

 

“Hi, Techno.”

 

“Hey,” he said, staring at them in confusion, “What are you doing?”

 

“Where’s Phil?” Tommy asked, changing the subject. 

 

“He dropped me off and went shopping. Will you tell me what you’re doing now?”

 

Tommy could tell Wilbur was still on edge from the argument a few days ago. They’d never formally apologized (to Tommy’s knowledge) and were at a bit of a standstill in their relationship.


Tommy bit his lip, “Nothing.”

 

Techno stepped over to the kitchen table and glanced down at the folder before Wilbur or Tommy had a chance to hide it.


“‘The Invisibles’?! Are you both crazy?!” That was the most emotion Tommy had ever heard in his voice, so much so that Tommy barely recognized it as Techno’s voice.


Wilbur stared at the table like it owed him money, not daring to look up or say a single word. Tommy followed suit.

 

Techno continued, flabbergasted, “This is the most dangerous gang in the country! The police have been working on taking them down for months!”

 

“You know this Techno. I am not mentally stable,” Wilbur muttered quietly, finally turning his glare to Techno.

 

Techno rolled his eyes, “Go back to therapy.”

 

“I had an appointment yesterday, prick,” Wilbur argued back instantaneously. 

 

Anyways,” Tommy broke in, “It’s too late. We’ve already been assigned to it.”

 

“You two have a fucking death wish,” Techno insisted, voice dark. “You better pray nothing bad happens. I’m serious.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “I’ll make sure to die then, just for you Techno.”

 

_____

 

Tommy crouched behind a trash can, nervously glancing to his left, where Wilbur was hiding as well. Eventually, Wilbur signed for him to move forward. 

 

Tommy pulled his knife out of his pocket, putting a gloved hand over the mouth of one of the members. He watched as they struggled against him, but quickly stopped moving the second his blade made deep contact with their skin. 

 

He moved on to the next couple, repeating the same procedure as he worked his way down the alley. As he started to approach another one of them, he heard scuffling take place behind him. 

 

Not good. It was supposed to be a silent takeover. 

 

Tommy took the risk of looking behind him and saw a man on top of Wilbur, both of them struggling against each other, fighting over the control of a knife. Fear bubbled up in Tommy’s throat as he watched Wilbur barely manage to fight back against him. 

 

Before Tommy had time to even react, he was knocked to the ground, the wind being knocked out of him. He flipped on his back and found himself face to face (or rather mask to mask) with the member he was trying to approach. 

 

His body ached in a dull pain already, and he hadn’t even been there for 2 minutes. He tried sitting up, but found himself still struggling to catch his breath from the fall. 

 

Hey! A little help over here!” the man called out into the alley, and Tommy tensed up with alarm, still trying to get his breathing back under control.

 

Footsteps came pounding towards them as Tommy pushed the man off of him, standing up. Throwing his knife, he watched as it sank into his stomach. The man didn’t hesitate in pulling it out and holding it up to Tommy. Scarlet blood glistened and dripped from the blade as he approached. Tommy tackled him to the ground, going lower against his legs to avoid the knife, pulling out his gun to fire a shot to his heart. 

 

No matter how quickly he went limp, he still managed to nick Tommy’s arm. He bit back a cry of pain and took the knife back. The dull aching pain had now turned into an intense pulsing. It was slightly lowered by the adrenaline in his veins, but prominent enough that Tommy already felt exhausted. 

 

Tommy didn’t have many intermissions between the fights. Member after member came charging at him, various weapons alike. Knives, brass knuckles, pepper spray, guns, sometimes just fists.

 

(He could fucking see their muscles as they got into physical fights Tommy knew he couldn’t win without a weapon.)

 

Tommy shoved one man back as another approached. He could taste crimson in his mouth, and barely found time to wipe the blood from his face. 

 

He was kicked to the ground and held up his gun to fire aimlessly into the air, hoping it’d hit someone. With a small shout, he’d figured he’d at least hit someone. 

 

Unless that was Wilbur. In which case, uh oh. 

 

Gasping for air, he stood up and continued making his way around the area, trying to secretly jump as many people as he could without getting seriously injured. Wilbur must’ve managed to take down the ones with guns pretty quickly, leaving Tommy, well, everything else. 

 

By the time he’d finished off another four members, Tommy’s body was burning with pain. He was completely covered with blood, the majority of it being his own. He had bruises and scratches up and down his whole body from physical altercations. He’d been beaten to a pulp by one member before he’d managed to get a good hit on them to make them stumble, giving him the perfect opportunity to stab them. He must’ve gotten at least five nosebleeds within the span of a few minutes. 

 

Tommy did not have much (or any) experience with physical fighting, and he could tell it was practiced daily for the men he encountered. But he managed. Kind of.


By using weapons, that is. 

 

He was extremely injured, and his entire body throbbed with pain. There were open wounds that stung every time he moved, and he just had to suck it up and keep going. His whole body felt heavy, and he just wanted to collapse onto the ground right there. And there were still so many members he had to go through.

 

God, how big was this gang?

 

He had no clue how Wilbur was handling himself, but could only hope it was better than he was at the moment. Tommy sighed as he watched two more men with muscles rippling down their backs approach him, even the motion of sighing sending a spike of pain in his shoulders. 

 

He dodged multiple punches, but was off on one, stumbling backward with the sheer force it had. He groaned, holding a hand over his (now probably black) eye as he pulled out his gun and fired, watching them both fall to the ground. One tried grabbing at him to pull him down with them as he tried running past them, but Tommy shot at their hand as he continued. 

 

As he went down the alley, he saw Wilbur next to him. 

 

“Wil?”

 

“Oh thank god you’re okay,” Wilbur mumbled, dropping his guard briefly to run a hand down his face, wiping away blood Tommy didn’t even know was there.

 

(“Okay” was a bit of an overstatement, but as long as either of them wasn’t dead.)

 

Tommy pulled him into a tight hug.

 

The moment very quickly ended when a flock, yes, a flock , of members came charging at them. Tommy turned away, watching more men approach with knives in their hands, held up and aimed at Tommy. He ducked out of the way as one of them launched themselves at him. A couple of others tried getting into a fistfight with him as Tommy quickly put an end to it, sliding under their legs and stabbing them from behind.

 

While Tommy was distracted with stabbing people in the back, more men were able to kick him down to the concrete. Tommy roughly landed on his already bruised arms, pulling down his mask to spit out blood. He rolled over (much to his back’s dismay) to be looking up at a group of men surrounding him. 

 

Tommy scooted backward, ignoring all the new points of pain, and watched in horror as one swung back his arm to launch a punch at him. Hands covering his face, Tommy waited for impact, but there was nothing.


He put his arms down to find Wilbur in front of the man, his knife digging into the man’s chest. By the looks of it, Wilbur had taken the brass knuckles the man had on to the face. Wilbur quickly stood up, jumping out of the way as another person tried throwing another punch. He wiped some of the blood off his face as he dodged it, and left Tommy alone once more to fight off the rest of the group. 

 

Tommy rolled backward to stand up and held up his gun to their faces. He only managed to get a few shots off before they all came to their senses and tried fighting him once more. Tommy dove underneath them once more and watched them flip around, allowing him to directly take his knife into their chests. 

 

Tommy turned around to see another man from the shadows sprinting at him. Tommy delivered a sharp kick to his chest, watching him flop backward onto the ground. He stabbed him and moved to the left where Wilbur was still struggling with a few men. 

 

He harshly shoved them, all of them falling like dominoes. Wilbur quickly took to action, killing the rest of them off as Tommy watched. 

 

Wilbur exhaled heavily as the last member stopped moving, and removed his knife. You couldn’t even tell it had been silver in the first place. Tommy pulled him up from the ground as his shoulder screamed in protest, both of them barely able to catch their breaths before being approached by the leader. 

 

“Fuck,” he heard Wilbur say under his breath.


They both watched, frozen, as he approached. Wilbur stiffened as he eventually saw who it was. 

 

“Dream?”

 

The man smiled, pulling down his black face mask, “I see you’ve been plagued by Quackity, Wilbur. Following his every order. You’re just like Sapnap.”

 

Tommy scoffed, “It’s not like we wanted to work for him.”

 

Dream held up a finger, “Ah. See, that’s what Sapnap told me too.”

 

Before Tommy knew it, they were plunged into another battle. 

 

Dream was swift to knock Tommy down, even more harshly than any of the other members. His back erupted in a fiery pain as he landed, and a strained cry of pain slipped through his teeth. Dream stepped on his chest to keep him on the ground as he turned to Wilbur. As Tommy weakly struggled under his weight, he watched the two.

 

Dream had a disadvantage being stuck in one place (with Tommy under his heel) and looked like he was struggling to fight effectively. He and Wilbur fought with knives like they were swords, each movement being quick and calculated. He ducked under any blows Wilbur tried making and pushed him back. 

 

Eventually, Tommy was able to push himself up when Dream got a little too focused on the battle at hand. He turned towards the two to try and intercept something, to try and help, but it was too late. He couldn’t even try to step in before he watched Dream bring his knife down and make a giant slash across Wilbur’s chest. 

 

He watched in fear as blood dripped from his mouth and he wrapped an arm around his chest, falling to the ground. Blood quickly stained his sleeve and seeped through his shirt as he fell. 

 

Tommy was fucking losing his shit. 

 

Wilbur might be dead.

 

And now he had to fight Dream on his own.

 

Oh my fucking god. 

 

Tommy held up his own knife as they faced off, circling around each other as they waited for the other to strike. Dream was first, but Tommy was faster. He dodged the blow and managed to swipe at his legs, cutting them in the process, making Dream stumble backward. 

 

“You bitch ,” he spat, approaching Tommy once more, and sounding a lot scarier. 

 

Tommy stepped backward, “Shut the fuck up. You stabbed Wil.”

 

A mocking laugh, “And I’ll stab you too.”

 

Dream dove towards him, knocking him even further back as the two scuffled, each trying to avoid getting stabbed with either knife they were holding.

 

Tommy circled around him, getting behind him, but not for long. Dream was quick to change direction, holding up his knife and bringing it down without hesitation. 

 

Tommy cried out as it slashed across his face, and dropped to the ground, dropping his knife with it.


He grabbed at where he could feel the blood rushing out of his face, which seemed to be a long diagonal cut, from one corner to the other, and scooted backward with his other arm. The exhaustion and pain caught up with him all at once, and he tried focusing on moving backward. He watched Dream step towards him in trepidation, kicking his knife out of reach. Tommy couldn't even find the energy to reach for the gun in his pocket. It was out of ammo, and there was no way his shaky hand would be able to hit anything.


“You killed my men, and that means I’m going to kill you too. Don’t think that you and Wilbur can commit such heinous acts and get away with it.”

 

Tommy swallowed the bile that was building up in his throat and tried moving away from Dream even more, but he continued approaching. Tommy couldn’t escape him. 

 

“It looks like your time has come to an end,” he smirked, holding up his knife once more. Tommy squeezed his eyes shut as he realized there was no escaping the situation, the pain on his face going with him.

 

Wilbur was out. He was alone. On the ground. With a bleeding face. And no weapon.

 

Again, there was silence. No hit. No rush of pain. Just nothing. 

 

Tommy opened his eyes to find Wilbur poised over Dream, a hand still wrapped tightly around his chest. He held up a knife dripping with blood, the blade reflecting in the moonlight. Tommy looked down and saw Dream dead, unmoving. Multiple stab wounds were seen in his back, going through to the front of his chest. 

 

Wilbur wiped off the knife on his very bloody shirt and tucked it back into his coat, pulling Tommy off the ground. Both of them groaned in pain at the action. 

 

“Maybe we should stick to lawyers.”

 

Tommy laughed weakly, his face stinging with every movement, “That’s a good idea.”

 

He watched Wilbur pull out his phone and dial an old number quickly, as if it was old and practiced (which it was). 

 

“I know you hate me right now, but we might die if we don’t go to a doctor. Like right now.”

 

_____

 

Bloody towels were scattered across Niki’s office. Tubbo and Ranboo rushed around the room like madmen, fetching gauze and water and even more towels to be covered with blood.

 

“Jesus,” Ranboo remarked, “You both are just covered in blood.”


Niki glanced down at her notes sheet, “Tommy has a major cut across his face, Wilbur has a major cut across his chest, and both of you have various cuts and bruises all over you. There are also some serious open wounds on the shoulders, arms, and back.”

 

Tubbo sighed, “Oh my god.”

 

Ranboo pressed a wet towel to Tommy’s face, “What were you both even doing this time? Fighting an army?”

 

“The Invisibles,” Tommy corrected quietly. 

 

All of them stopped in their tracks, whipping their heads around to look at him.

 

“Are you joking?!”

 

“Those people are fucking deadly!”

 

“They’re the most dangerous people in the country right now! The police have been trying to catch them for months!”

 

“So I heard,” Tommy mumbled. He tried leaning away from the wall, because fuck, he’d really cut up his back. 

 

Tubbo adjusted his gloves, “So… like… did you win?”

 

“I mean, like, I killed Dream. Does that count?” Wilbur meekly responded from the floor.

 

HOW?!” Tubbo shouted, awestruck.

 

Ranboo’s jaw dropped, “You both are insane.”

 

“You both lost lots of blood. I wouldn’t be surprised if you felt like shit for a few weeks,” Niki interrupted. “I think you’ll need to rest for a while.”

 

They both groaned. 

 

“How are you going to explain this to Phil?” Tubbo questioned.


“Especially the giant cut across Tommy’s face,” Ranboo added. “That’s going to scar for sure.”

 

Wilbur pulled out his phone and held it up to his ear. Tommy didn’t like the look on his face when the phone was picked up. 

 

“Phil! Oh my fucking god,” Wilbur started, his voice immediately shifting to sound very panicked. “Tommy and I were out for a walk, and this fucking mob just appeared out of nowhere.”

 

Tubbo and Ranboo both looked at Tommy with concern. Tommy shook his head. 

 

Phil’s worried voice filtered through the phone.

 

“Yeah... Yeah... It’s bad. We got help from Niki and shit, but it’s not good.”

 

Tommy’s heart crumpled at Phil’s barely audible, “ Do you need me?”

 

“No. We’ll be okay. I promise. We’ll be back home tomorrow… Alright.”

 

Wilbur put his phone back by his side.


“What the fuck were those acting skills?!” Tubbo exclaimed the second Wilbur took the phone away from his ear. 

 

Wilbur shrugged, “I’ve dealt with Phil.”

 

“Don’t you feel bad lying to him?” Niki asked with a large frown on her lips. 

 

Wilbur hesitated. 

 

“Yeah. But- it’s to protect him. He can’t know. Not yet.”

 

_____

 

Phil sighed, running a hand down his face.


“Techno,” he turned to him, terror filling his face, “They’re seriously injured. Oh my god. They were out all alone. This is horrible.”

 

Techno paused, then slowly nodded.

 

They were lying. Wilbur was lying. 

 

“I’m sure they’re okay. We’ve got Niki, and both of them seem to rebound quickly.”

 

Phil put his head in his hands, “I’ve got to pay her back for this time for sure. I can’t believe this. It’s all my fault.”

 

Techno placed a hand on his shoulder, “It’s not your fault, Phil. They’ll be okay. I swear.”

 

“God, I hope you’re right.”

 

_____

 

“I mean, Jesus, Charlie! They took out an entire gang within an hour! An entire gang of them!”

 

Charlie adjusted his glasses, “They were very efficient with it too. Even taking down Dream.”


Quackity scoffed, “That’s hella impressive. Even Dream?” he shook his head in disbelief, “I knew both of them were very good, but putting them together makes them unstoppable.”

 

Charlie stood up from his chair, “What’re you gonna do with them now? We could get them to work together again, but their duo will only last two years.”

 

Quackity paused. Then turned to Charlie with a wicked grin. 

 

“They’re good, Charlie. Too good. Maybe there’s a way to possibly extend this contract we have?”

 

Charlie turned to him, his voice creeping with anticipation, “What’re you planning on doing?”

 

Quackity laughed, “I’ve got some blackmail up my sleeve. And ideas. I’ll wait for some time until I put them into action. But something’s coming for them.”

 

He paused, his smile dropping as he leaned back in his chair. 

 

“And I will be getting what I want.”

Notes:

Q IN HIS EVIL ARC

BET YOU NEVER EXPECTED THAT ONE

IM JUST THROWING PLOT ALL OVER THE PLACE

& woo dream villain arc ooOooOo
big surprise there

anyways
how was it
it better have been good

if not
you're lying (/j)

god the details were obnoxious
there's only so many synonyms for red

okay thank you for reading today
i hope it was fun

enjoy the rest of your day
*mwah*

Chapter 13: A Warning.

Summary:

crimeboys recover

then family moments :')

Notes:

hey
o

the action is over

for now

enjoy your fluff you monsters

(well sorta
its kinda mess but this entire fic is a mess so take what you can get before I make you all cry)

welcome back tho
i hope ur all doing well

this chapter is all over the place
just like me

ok enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy opened his eyes to the sun blinding him through the open window. Though he could’ve sworn he always kept his curtains closed. So who-

 

He blinked slowly, forcing his heavy eyes open as all the memories from the day before came rushing back to him. A hand tentatively reached up to his face as he realized that it wasn’t a dream.  Yesterday was real. He had a giant ass cut on his face. 

 

He groaned softly and reburied his face away from the sun, back into Wilbur’s shoulder. He felt like shit.

 

It hurt to move. Everything ached. He could feel each individual wound, fresh on his skin, no matter how much gauze covered it. His face stung.

 

God- why did he ever agree to go on that stupid fucking mission?

 

He heard the door softly squeak open and the murmur of two voices flooded the peaceful silence. 

 

“I told you they’d still be asleep.”

 

“Then fucking wake them up!”

 

“I can hear you, dickheads,” Tommy muttered, his voice muffled by Wilbur’s sweatshirt (which was borrowed from Ranboo). 

 

The two voices stopped immediately.


“Oh. Good morning,” Ranboo said hesitantly. 

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, eventually sitting up to glare at the two of them. The motion was even too much for him, and Tommy tried grabbing at his back towards the source of the pain. Then that motion was too much for him, and he gave up on the whole process altogether. 

 

“It’s a bit ironic that you’d be able to hear us, no?” Tubbo questioned.

 

Tommy resisted the urge to sigh, “With the volume you were talking at, it’s not that hard to not hear you.”

 

“Oh my god, do any of you ever stop talking?” Wilbur’s groggy voice entered the conversation with a quiet huff. 

 

Tubbo stared at him blankly, “No. Never.”

 

He slowly sat up with a groan of pain, clutching his arms to his chest.


“Jesus- fuck, I hate that green bastard,” he complained.

 

“I second that,” Tommy agreed, sliding off the bed. He barely managed to catch himself on the bed frame as his legs gave out from underneath him. Tubbo’s hand twitched at the action, like he wanted to catch him. 


He ran a hand through his messy hair, despite the pain and stitches that they must've put in his shoulders, and raised an eyebrow at his friends. 

 

“What are you two even doing here?”

 

“Well, one, it’s our house,” Tubbo explained drily. “And two, Niki sent us to see if you were awake. She made breakfast.”

 

Wilbur was already up and moving about, making the bed and grabbing his phone from the nightstand. For the amount of pain Tommy could guess he was in, it was very impressive for him to be in such a hurry. 

 

He was already pushing past the two of them and heading out of the room before either of them could respond, “No thanks. I’m good.”

 

Tommy sighed and quickly followed behind him as he raced down the stairs, legs filled with lead.

 

“Coat,” he called out to Niki, getting to the first floor as Tommy tried catching up to him.


“Don’t you want something to eat?” she asked as she handed it to him. 

 

Wilbur shook his head, “No.”

 

Tommy hesitated by the stairs, then rushed over to Wilbur. 

 

“You need to eat something,” he whispered. “You can’t just lose half of your blood and be on your feet and ready to go back out into the wild.”

 

Wilbur smiled at him sarcastically, “Bet.”

 

The doorknob was already underneath his fingertips before Tommy could protest any more. 

 

“Stop,” Niki yelled at him. “You are in no condition to be driving right now. Or walking.”

 

Wilbur’s head lolled to the side, “Why?”

 

“Because you have a very thick layer of gauze around your chest. And many bandages around your legs and arms. No.”

 

“Fine,” he drew out, “Take us home, taxi.”

 

_____

 

They could barely get through the doorway without being wrapped in a tight hug from Phil. 

 

“You’re alive. Thank god.”

 

Wilbur bit his lip, pausing before lightly returning the embrace. He squirmed around Phil’s arm to prevent him from touching any of the deep wounds he knew he had. He made eye contact with Techno over his shoulder, sharing a knowing glance.


He mouthed a small “sorry” over Phil’s shoulder. 

 

Techno averted his gaze to the floor. 

 

Wilbur had no clue why, but his heart sank in his chest as he watched Techno step out of his view. 

 

He was still supposed to be mad at Techno. They were in an unforgiven argument. 

 

But-

 

He couldn’t find it in himself to be angry. 

 

He eventually shrugged out from Phil’s hug to go towards Techno, who’d gone to hide in the kitchen. Without thinking, he’d wrapped Techno in a tight embrace, despite his entire body complaining against it. He owed it to him. 

 

Techno surprisingly gave in and returned the hug. Wilbur took small notice in how he was careful to avoid places he could see bandages poking out of, and made sure not to hug tightly. 

 

“I thought I told you both to-” he could hear Phil’s scolding voice start to say before cutting off. 

 

They both ignored it.

 

Their petty argument had been forgiven. 

 

_____

 

The doorbell rang.


All four of them, all idly spaced out in the living room, turned their attention towards the door. Wilbur was about to nudge Tommy’s head off his shoulder, (of course, he was the one person who had an uninjured shoulder, which Tommy was using to his full advantage) and stand before Phil beat him to it. Tommy started to protest against it, but Wilbur put a hand over his mouth, stopping him. 

 

The three of them exchanged nervous glances as they heard Phil politely greeting the person at the door. 

 

“Wil? There’s someone here for you that I’m inviting in,” they could hear Phil call from the kitchen. 

 

“Wait, no-” Wilbur tried stopping him, panicked, “You really don’t have to-”


Charlie walked into the living room before he could object any further. Tommy’s mouth dropped open.

 

“Charlie? What the hell are you doing here?”

 

Phil appeared behind him, “Tommy, that’s not very nice.”

 

Charlie, with an oblivious grin on his face, cut him off, “No! It’s fine. Quackity just requested me here to ask when you’d be ready for another assignment.”

 

Wilbur put a fake smile on his face, standing up to guide Charlie towards the kitchen.


“Well, you see, not for a while,” he started calmly. Once he left the presence of everyone else behind, his demeanor changed quickly. “Have you lost your fucking mind?! Why did you come into the room?!”

 

Charlie's face dropped to one in confusion. 

 

“Do they not know about-?”

 

“No!” Wilbur hissed. “And tell Quackity that it will be a bit. No one fights a gang and heals within two days.”

 

Charlie tilted his head to the side, “He wanted you to be back within a week.”

 

“He’s fucking delusional, that’s what he is,” Wilbur rolled his eyes, leaning against the counter. 

 

Charlie frowned, “He told me to tell you that he expects you back within a week.”

 

Wilbur put his fingers to his temples, “Yes. I get that. But we need time to heal.”

 

Charlie shrugged, “I’ll tell him. But I can’t promise longer than a week for a break.”

 

Wilbur pursed his lips together, “Okay. Thanks, Charlie.”

 

“And the same goes for Tommy?”


“Yes, Charlie.”

 

“And you understand this isn’t guaranteed?”

 

Yes, Charlie.”

 

“And I’ll tell him everything that we said.”

 

Wilbur ran a hand down his face, “Okay, Charlie.”

 

Charlie pulled out a phone, “See you in a week then, Wilbur.”

 

Wilbur didn’t even bother trying to correct him. It was enough effort trying to convince him that he and Tommy needed to wait to heal, and that it wasn’t instantaneous. A week was pushing his luck. 

 

How Quackity managed to put up with Charlie was a wonder.

 

Wilbur saw him out, closing the door behind him and making sure to lock it.


He was lucky it wasn’t Quackity, but Slime wasn’t much better. He needed to text Quackity about not visiting his house at random times with no invitation or warning beforehand. 

 

Now he needed to explain it all to Phil. Fantastic. 

 

_____

 

Phil chuckled, not even bothering to turn around, “Wil, why are you hovering?”

 

“No reason,” Wilbur lied through his teeth, still not moving from standing behind Phil as he made dinner. 

 

Phil muttered something under his breath as he reached to turn on the stove.


“Can one of you come collect Wil?” he called out into the living room. “He’s hovering.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, but neglected to listen to Phil. He continued standing in the kitchen, watching closely as Phil took out a pan and dropped pieces of chicken on it.  

 

Wil, stop hoverin’,” Techno’s voice could barely be heard from the living room. “ Sit down.”

 

Phil stepped around where he was positioned in front of the stove. 

 

“I’m trying to cook here, mate,” he said lightly. “What are you anxious about now?”

 

Wilbur sputtered, backing away from the stove and moving towards the counter, positioning himself on top of it, the sudden movement sending a jolt up his spine.

 

“What are you talking about? I’m not nervous.”

 

Phil looked him up and down, raising an eyebrow.

 

“You hover when you’re nervous about something.”

 

“For god’s sake, I’m not hovering,” Wilbur protested heavily, crossing his arms, then lowering them when they made contact with his chest. 

 

“Next are you gonna tell me that you’re not clingy either?” Phil joked, turning back to the stove. 

 

Wilbur furrowed his brows, ignoring how his face turned a light shade of pink and flipped him off, “Shut the fuck up. None of those statements are true.”

 

They sat in silence for a few moments before Phil continued, “ Wil . What is wrong?”

 

“Nothing,” Wilbur said after a second of hesitation. His eyes dropped to his lap as a small glint of guilt flashed across his face. “It’s fine.”

 

“You can tell me anything, you know,” Phil insisted as he continued frying the chicken. 

 

Wilbur bit his bottom lip.


He knew very well that it was a lie. 

 

It wasn’t until after Charlie had left that the overwhelming feeling of guilt settled into his bones. The major injuries he’d inducted on himself and Tommy. His fake stories about his job. Keeping it all from Phil hit him at once like a ton of bricks. 

 

That’s what was making him anxious. He was hovering. He knew that. 

 

“Can I?” Wilbur muttered weakly. The second it came out of his mouth he took a tight inhale, biting his lip harder. 

 

Phil had most definitely heard it and turned away from the stove with a concerned look on his face. 

 

“Wil, what is wrong? I know you’ve been hiding something for the past few months. I don’t understand why you won’t tell me.”

 

“I-” Wilbur’s voice caught in his throat, and he sighed before continuing. “I…  just can’t tell you.”

 

Phil just stared at him. 

 

He had that look that he always had when Wilbur mentioned anything that had to do with his parents. And crime. And murder. And lawyers. And prison. 

 

Basically, anything that could be worried about by Phil.

 

Wilbur had grown familiar with that look. He’d always tried to ignore it, and it usually worked. But the burden he’d been carrying suddenly dropping on him combined with Phil’s extreme concern was making things a lot harder.

 

He just wanted to drop the bombshell. To fucking tell him. To get the weight off his shoulders.


But he knew that wouldn’t end well. It would put everyone in his family in danger. That’s the last thing he wanted. 

 

“Why?” he uttered, like Wilbur’s words were hurting him. 

 

“I’m sorry,” he said, his breaths growing shallow. He dropped his chin to his chest, trying to avoid that fucking stare. 

 

He wasn’t answering the question. But Wilbur knew that no matter what he said, he’d be avoiding the question.

 

God, he wished he didn’t hover when he was anxious. He could’ve avoided this entire situation if he never stepped into the kitchen. He could’ve made that a problem for future-Wilbur, not present-Wilbur. It fucking sucked. 

 

“Wilbur please-” Phil started, trying to get some answers out of him. 

 

“You’re gonna burn the chicken,” Wilbur interrupted quietly. “Don’t worry about me. I don’t want to ruin your food.”

 

“It’s your food too,” Phil insisted, seemingly still unsettled about the sudden topic change. “I’m making you eat something. I don’t care what you say, but that giant cut across your stomach is telling me all the information I need to know.”

 

Wilbur’s hand dropped to cover his stomach, even though the gauze around it was already hidden behind the thin hoodie he’d gotten from Ranboo. 

 

God, just another thing Wilbur had done. Stealing clothes from a child.


Might as well add that to the things to cross off on his bucket list of guilt. 

 

Though Phil was hesitant, he turned back towards the chicken and added, “I feel like you’re doing something I wouldn’t necessarily agree with. Your sudden errands at ungodly hours of the night. Your constant need to drain our stain removers,” Phil exhaled darkly, “There are spots of blood on black hoodies I knew weren’t there before.”

 

Wilbur almost broke down right then and there. He almost admitted to all of it, not pausing to maybe think about his actions, and how telling Phil would be the end of his life. And probably his family as well. 

 

And goddamn, he’d just gotten a real family. He couldn’t keep losing them like this. 

 

But he wasn’t that stupid. He almost did all of that. But he didn’t. 

 

Wilbur left Phil’s word to hang in a tense silence, only proving the point Phil made to be true. He was up to something he wouldn’t approve of. And was it really that obvious? Or was he just horrible at being sneaky?

 

“Hey, Wil, I just got this weird text from Sa-” Tommy barged into the kitchen unannounced, eyes glued to his phone. He only stopped his sentence upon looking up and noticing that Phil was also present. It was plain on his face that he’d almost spilled a secret. 

 

Wilbur frowned at the scar that was starting to form across his face, lining from his right eye to the middle of his left cheek. 

 

( Wilbur had caused that.)

 

Phil looked over to Wilbur with the worst facial expression he’d ever seen. Worse than the fucking “look”. It was just pure disappointment. Tommy was only proving his point that Wilbur was up to something. 

 

It was clear as day that Wilbur was doing something illegal. Something that involved harm. Something that involved weapons and death. 

 

And that look, that fucking face of sorrow, fucking broke his last shred of dignity. He buried his face behind his bandage-wrapped hands, (he couldn’t fucking escape his actions), and just broke.

 

Tommy stared at him with worry, but didn’t dare say anything. The issue was clearly between Phil and Wilbur. He’d stumbled into something he didn’t need to see. 

 

“Whenever you’re ready to tell me what’s up, I’ll be waiting,” Phil told him calmly.

 

Wilbur could barely make his words out through his desperate sobs. His head was tucked into his knees, wet spots quickly growing along his pants, back shuddering with every move.

 

God, he needed past-Wilbur to knock some fucking sense into him.


Criminals don’t cry. Murders don’t show weakness. Anyone willing to take another’s life shows no emotions. 

 

And here he was, fucking sobbing on a kitchen counter. He wasn’t sure if the warmth that engulfed him was Tommy’s hug or his imagination, but he could only pray it was real.

 

He knew he was very lucky to be where he was. Phil didn’t have to go through all the trouble to keep him around, legally too. But something about Phil not even bothering to try and assure him stung.

Just a simple, “I’m waiting”.


Waiting for Wilbur to spill every single thing he’s been up to in secret and withheld from him for the past few months.


It told him everything he needed to know about his family. 

 

_____

 

“Wilbur, what happened in the kitchen?” Tommy inquired. He had clearly been buzzing with interest since he’d walked in on his conversation with Phil. He had also noticed that Wilbur had been purposefully avoiding Phil. “Did you tell Phil..?”

 

“No,” Wilbur answered firmly, “But he knows something is up. I don’t know how much longer I can hide this secret.”

 

He put his head in his hands, trying to focus on the surprisingly cool air around him and not the tight bandages. It was one of those random days in the month where the temperatures rose, allowing you to comfortably go enjoy the outdoors without having to worry about freezing to death. While he would’ve very well preferred to go on a walk, rather than sitting outside on the steps of the porch, Wilbur would take what he could get. Even walking or standing for long moments of time caused black spots to appear in his vision.

 

Maybe Niki was right about that whole blood loss thing. 

 

At least he could blame some of it on Phil. He didn’t feel very hungry after his (mild) breakdown in the kitchen, and it definitely did not make his life any easier. He hadn’t eaten in two days. Puffy would be at his neck if she heard him say that, but Puffy wasn’t here right now. He was free from her watch for at least another couple of days. 

 

Tommy rolled back his shoulders at a sudden gust of wind, flinching in pain, “When do we tell him?”

 

“Well…” Wilbur pondered his options.

 

For one, if he wanted to make up with Phil and clear the air, he could simply do as he requested. Tell him what was up. Spill the secret. And granted, that was probably not the best idea. It would severely alarm Phil, and considering Wilbur couldn’t do anything about his 27-year contract, would only have him living on edge for a few decades. 

 

He could also just be a stubborn bitch. He didn’t have to make amends if he didn’t want to. It was probably the safest option. If Phil had really known for that long, he could’ve come forward about it sooner. Or tried to punish him (he still hadn’t forgotten about training at the gym). The option would make things a bit awkward between the family, considering Wilbur couldn’t just leave the house. He could barely walk a few steps before his path grew wobbly. 

 

“I don’t think we should tell him until we absolutely can’t hide it from him anymore. Like, the last result, ‘it’s an emergency' situation.”

 

Tommy didn’t seem to agree or disagree with him, remaining silent and emotionless at his side. He pulled out his phone, past memories coming back to him at once. 

 

“Oh! I never showed you the text from Sapnap,” Tommy startled, quickly pulling up his messages and shoving them in Wilbur’s face. 

 

“What does he even-” Wilbur started to say before reading the screen. “What the fuck?”

 

Please show this to Wilbur whenever you get the chance, his eyes skimmed, Warn him. ASAP. Quackity is planning something. I don’t know what it is. But it’s going to put Wilbur in danger. Tell him to prepare himself. For anything. 

 

Right below in blue, Tommy’s texts filtered through, What? Wdym? Prepare for what?

 

I can’t explain, Wilbur could almost hear the desperation through the screen, But I know he’s going to do something bad. He’s out for Wilbur. I don’t know why. Just be careful. 

 

Wilbur furrowed his brows, looking up from the phone screen to stare at Tommy in confusion, who looked about as unsure as he did. 

 

“Warn me?” he repeated, still unbelieving what he’d just read. 

 

Tommy shrugged, putting his phone back in his pocket. 

 

“I honestly have no clue what he means. Or why he’d want to warn us, er- you, about something Quackity’s planning?”

 

Wilbur glanced down at his stomach, currently being squeezed with gauze, “Prepare me for what? An unplanned birthday party?”

 

Tommy frowned, not seeming to take the joke well, “He seemed very panicked. Like he walked in on the wrong conversation and felt like we needed to know,” Tommy scoffed, “Whatever it is, it’s Quackity. So you just have to prepare for any scenario. A mugging? An assassination attempt? A kidnapping?”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Why would he kidnap me? Or mug me? It’s his money anyway. I work for him.”

 

Tommy sighed, “I’m just saying. I don’t think Sapnap is joking. It can’t be good.”

 

Wilbur shook his head, pressing his fingers to his temples. 

 

“He must have a motive,” he concluded. “If he’s planning something, he’s doing it for his own self-benefit.”

 

Tommy scoffed, “A motive? For what?”

 

Wilbur frowned, the pieces slowly clicking into place. He took a sharp inhale, a stabbing pain from his stomach bursting in response. Quackity had many things against them. He had blackmail. He had proof. He had evidence. What he didn’t have, though, was Tommy working for him for longer than 2 years. 

 

“Tommy, I need you to pay attention to me,” Wilbur started seriously, unsure of how to phrase it. “No matter what Quackity does, no matter what he bribes you with, or any deals he tries making with you. Do not agree to any of it.”

 

Tommy wrinkled his nose at him, “What? Why? What if you’re in danger-”


“That’s exactly what I’m saying,” Wilbur cut him off. “I don’t care if he has a gun to my head. Do not make any deals with him to try to save me. Don’t make any deals with him period. Or sign any contracts,” he added after a moment, “Okay?”

 

“Wil I’m not going to let you die-”

 

“Yes. You are,” Wilbur insisted, grabbing his shoulders loosely, careful to avoid the cuts, and Tommy startled in surprise at it. “You have my permission to be selfish. Do anything it takes to make ‘you’ your main priority. No one else.”

 

Tommy pushed him away, leaning backward, “Where is all of this even coming from?”

 

“Quackity is smart,” Wilbur explained. “He knows your weaknesses. He knows my weaknesses. And he knows that we are each other’s biggest weakness.”

 

Tommy grimaced, knowing very well that Wilbur was right. Their close bond, when easily separated, made way for great blackmail. Or ransom.

 

“He’s going for me to get something from you,” Wilbur told him gently, trying to ease the fear out of his own voice, “And I have a pretty good idea that it’s increasing the amount of time you work for him. So do not agree to any of his deals. Prove to him that he doesn’t know you as well as he may think.”

 

Tommy took a few steps towards him, an irresolute look on his face.


“If he puts your life on the line, I may still have to-”

 

“No,” he demanded. “You will not. Encourage him to kill me, even. Just trust me. Please.”

 

“Not when you’re talking like that,” Tommy muttered.

 

Wilbur dramatically crossed his arms, “Talking like what? What’s wrong with it?”

 

“You’re talking like a loon, Wil. And you’re not sounding very trustworthy.”

 

Tommy ,” Wilbur said with exaggerated fond endearment, “Trust me. I promise that everything will be okay if you just listen to me.”

 

“Well now you’re being too convincing,” Tommy grumbled under his breath. “How am I supposed to blatantly ignore you when you put it like that?”

 

Wilbur gave him an innocent smile, ruffling his hair as he stood up to go back inside. 

 

“I have no clue what you’re talking about.”

 

As the porch door slammed closed behind him, Tommy hesitantly stood outside, going over the conversation in his head. 

 

Quackity had a motive. He was planning on doing something to harm Wilbur. Or to get Tommy’s attention. And he was supposed to put himself before Wilbur?

 

Tommy sighed, staring at the door. 

 

“Stupid fucking criminals and their plans,” he said out loud to himself before reentering the house. 

Notes:

mental breakdown check 🤪

cant have a crimeboys fic without emotional damage

 

but honestly

DID YOU REALLY THINK PHIL DIDNT SUSPECT ANYTHING WEIRD???????
CMON NOW

ITS A LIL SUS

thank you for reading today

i hope you enjoyed and had a little bit of fun

next chapter should be up at a normal time next week??? hopefully???

if so, i will see you then
farewell

enjoy the rest of your day
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 14: Tommy Becomes Part of the Working Class

Summary:

Tommy goes out into the world looking for a normal job.
y'know. not an illegal one.

TW: Small mentions of ED at the beginning (only in the parenthesis)

Notes:

Heyo!

i hope you all are doing fantabulous

i present to you another chapter
woo

this one might seem to be going a little off track after the last chapter
but im bringing it around
just to make you forget about the angst for a bit and then startle you

because im such a nice author :)

anyways ill stop spoiling stuff
go read

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Avoiding responsibilities and worries was something Tommy was familiar with. It tended to fall under many things, including homework, chores, missions… the list goes on. It helped keep his anxiety at bay, as well as being able to slip into a different routine where he could easily forget about things for a while. He might binge TV, go on a walk, or hang out with Tubbo and Ranboo. 

 

But this time, things had gone a little off the rails. After about a week, Phil made a comment about his recovery speed, saying he recovered well and quickly from the injuries he sustained. 

 

Wilbur, on the other hand, was a different story. 

 

(He still refused to eat. Puffy had pulled them aside and insisted they keep a close eye on his poor appetite. Recovering from blood loss and severe injuries, apparently, requires you to actually eat things. Who would’ve known?)

 

Anyway.

 

“You know, Tommy, I’ve been thinking,” Phil started.

 

Tommy groaned, placing his cereal bowl in the sink, “What now?”

 

“What if you considered getting a job?”

 

The three of them all whipped their heads in this direction, all with seemingly different levels of alarm.

 

“Uhm… why does Tommy need a job?” Techno said awkwardly, an eyebrow cocked in suspicion. 

 

Phil tilted his head to the side, “It’ll get him extra money for college tuition when he goes. Give him something to do. It’ll be good for him.”

 

Wilbur frowned, “I can pay for his college tuition. What is a minimum wage job going to do for him?”

 

“Give him his own money,” Phil insisted, glancing at Wilbur with a superior look in his eye. “And have him learn to not rely on you and Tec for everything. He’s almost an adult.”

 

“Don’t remind me,” Techno rolled his eyes. 

 

Anyway, ” Phil butted in, “I think it’s a good idea. You can go around town and see which places would be a good fit for you.”

 

Tommy rested his hand against his cheek begrudgingly, lighting flinching, and adjusting it when it caught the side of his scar. 

 

“And where would that be?”

 

Phil took a minute to ponder the question, “The grocery store, a restaurant, fast food places, movie theaters, cafes-”

 

Wilbur snorted, “Like Tommy wouldn’t find some way to burn down any of those buildings when given the chance. No way in hell.”

 

Phil shot a warning stare, Wilbur lightly faltering. Their kitchen conversation still hadn’t been settled it seemed.

 

“I say it’ll give him something to do today. Get him out of the house.”

 

Tommy stared at him blankly.

 

“Are you serious?”

 

“The sooner the better,” Phil insisted, “Just text any of us if you need anything. Techno and I will be at work, and Wilbur ,” Phil briefly turned to scold him, “Will be resting . And eating .”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, Tommy’s shoulders tightening when Phil turned back to him with a warm smile. 

 

It seemed Tommy had no choice in the matter. He needed to go find a job.

 

_____

 

The first woman he talked to was a rude bitch. She kept peering at him over her red square-shaped glasses every time she asked a question. Almost like she was waiting for him to say even the slightest wrong thing. 

 

“And where do you expect your future to be with this store?” she croaked, judging him with her every move.

 

Tommy, frankly, was getting sick of her bullshit. His nice persona that he’d put on wore off, and he narrowed his eyes at her. 

 

“It’s a fucking grocery store,” he said blatantly. “I expect to either be stocking shelves or be as far away from here as possible.”

 

Her judgmental gaze dropped immediately, and she leaned backward in surprise, sputtering over her own words. Finally coming to her senses, she spat, “Young man, that is no way to behave. You can consider this interview over. You didn’t get the job.”

 

Tommy breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly stood up, scooting back from the uncomfortable chair he’d been forced into. Making his way to the door, he called after her, “Oh thank god. I fucking hate this place,” he paused for a second, “Those glasses make your eyes look fat.”

 

The woman reached up towards her glasses, before huffing and putting her hand back firmly at her side. 

 

Out.”

 

“Bye, bitch.”

 

_____

 

He tried being a barista next, which went as well as you’d expect. He spilled an entire carton of milk on the floor (he would neither confirm nor deny if it was on purpose or not), and managed to get some employees to slip in it.


He also had zero experience with coffee. He loved caffeine, and was the main thing he used to get through his day, but making coffee was never simple. He always made it too sweet, or too bitter, leaving him with an uncomfortable mug of coffee. It was easier to stick to Coke.

 

The interview was definitely over when he dropped a cup of hot coffee on the woman interviewing him. (Again, it may or may not have been on purpose). 

 

She wiped the hot substance off her arms as quickly as possible, running her hands under cold water. Tommy tried his best to hide a snicker as he watched her nearly slip on the spilled milk as she raced over to the sink. 

 

So.

 

There went working at the cafe. 

 

_____

 

The next place of interest was the local cinema. 

 

The interview had to be the most average of all the jobs he’d applied for that day, also making it the most boring. They must’ve grabbed some poor chap from behind the snack counter and told him to interview Tommy for the position, as he really didn’t want to be there.


He looked half-asleep, trying to read prewritten questions off a sheet of paper. He had a pen next to him to take notes, but never picked it up once. He literally started scrolling through Twitter while Tommy responded basically to a question. 

 

“Anything else?” the man drawled, staring at Tommy with half-closed lids. 

 

“No?” Tommy looked at the man in confusion.


Did he really get through that entire interview? Impressive. 

 

The man looked back over the sheet of paper, glancing up at Tommy one final time, “So, uhm, we’re so glad you came to apply working at the cinema,”  he looked back down, reading the thing on the paper word for word, “and thank you for your interest in the position- but I don’t think you’re the best fit for our team.”

 

Tommy’s jaw dropped. This interview was rigged. He’d managed to get through it without any injuries or mouthing off. He should be accepted for just being forced to listen to the man talk to him. 

 

“Why?”

 

“You said for one of your previous occupations, ‘criminal’.”

 

Tommy shrugged, “At least I was honest?”

 

The man gave him an exhausted look and pointed to the exit. Tommy gratefully took it. 

 

_____

 

Tommy glanced up at the sign on the building. It looked like a fancy Italian restaurant. Looking down at his outfit, he definitely did not get the memo. He tried straightening his sweatshirt, brushing off stray pieces of fuzz. 

 

Then his phone rang. 

 

Regretfully, he took one look at the name, scowled, and answered.

 

“What the fuck do you want, asshole?” he grumbled into the phone, stepping off to the side of the crumbling brick wall. The dull pain he’d managed to ignore for the majority of the day was immediately brought back into his mind at the thought of talking to him.

 

Woah, starting off aggressive today, are we?”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, even though no one was actively in front of him. “Yeah. I’m busy. Tell me what you want before I hang up.”

 

Slow down, my wonderful employee,” Tommy scrunched up his face, knowing he was being a dick to mess with him. “ I just wanted to call to ask if you wanted a job at my restaurant?”

 

Tommy paused, trying to collect his thoughts as his brain parted in fifteen different directions.


“Uh- what?”

 

You don’t have to go scavenging for jobs around the city. You can come work in my city, a place familiar to you. You already know your boss.”

 

Tommy laughed bitterly, “You make a great point. I do know my boss,” his sarcasm dropped, “And I hope he fucking dies. Stop fucking spying on me.”

 

Now Tommy, what makes you say that?”

 

“Oh drop the bullshit, Quackity. I know you made Charlie follow me around town. How else would you know what I’ve been doing all day?”

 

Maybe Wilbur told me.”

 

Tommy clenched his phone in his hand, almost to the point of crushing it to pieces. 

 

“Shut the fuck up.”

 

Oh, since when did Wilbur become such a sensitive subject?”

 

“Fuck off, you prick. Stop being a creep and spy on some other fucking teenager,” Tommy snapped back at him instantly.

 

“Now, Tommy, listen-”

 

Tommy hung up the phone, shoving it back into his pocket. Quackity acting all innocent wasn’t fooling him for a second. Maybe he shouldn’t trust Sapnap, and they were all working together on some elaborate scheme to scare the shit out of him. Or maybe Sapnap was really trying to warn them, in which case, gave Tommy the complete right to be a dick. 

 

Especially since he was spying on him for the past few hours? The whole time? Creepy as fuck. Sapnap definitely had to be right if he’d sent out Charlie to watch over his every movement.


Maybe Charlie was out to see if anyone had left Wilbur alone. And vulnerable. Leaving him the perfect time to strike and-

 

Tommy’s stomach twisted into a tight knot. Before he knew it, he was pulling his phone out of his pocket again and calling home. 

 

Hm?” a groggy voice mumbled over the phone. 

 

“Are you okay?” Tommy asked, flushing the panic out of his voice the best he could.

 

“Huh? I mean- yeah? I guess?”

 

God, he was talking so slow that Tommy wanted to punch him through the phone. 

 

“Nothing happened yet? No signs of any danger?” Tommy pushed further.

 

No? ” he cleared his throat, “ Tommy, did something happen? Why are you calling?

 

“Quackity sent Charlie out to follow me around town all day. It’s creepy as shit and I was worried that because you were left at home-”

 

A tinny yawn came through the phone, “ I’ll be fine.

 

“Not when you haven’t eaten anything and you’re trying to recover from a serious injury,” Tommy rolled his eyes, and even though Wilbur couldn’t see it through the phone, he made sure it was prominent in his voice.

 

Hey, listen. I’m following one of Phil’s requests. I’m resting. Which you’ve actually interrupted.

 

“I’m trying to make sure you’re not dead!” Tommy hissed into the speaker.

 

Uh-huh,” the unamused voice echoed back to him. “ I’ll call you back when I get kidnapped, yeah?”

 

“Not funny, Wil,” Tommy muttered as we watched some people exit the restaurant. 

 

And then you can have a whole rescue mission to come save me,” Wilbur mused, his voice still obviously sleep-ridden.


Tommy frowned, mustering no response. 

 

And that’s my cue to go. See you soon. Tell me where you start working. I’ll call you if I get kidnapped. Bye.”

 

Tommy couldn’t even get another word out before he hung up.


The cheeky bastard. 

 

Tommy shoved his phone back into his pocket and raced through the doors, the smell of garlic and tomato sauce flooding his nose. He was already late for his interview.

 

_____

 

Okay, maybe the Italian place didn’t work out, but the fast-food restaurant/cafe might. To be honest, it was pretty modern looking, not like any fast food place he went to. He couldn’t really make any other comments besides the look of the place, but the best way to phrase it was a fancy McDonald’s.

 

Tommy fidgeted in his seat while he waited for the manager to walk through the doors. An employee had taken him into the back and told him to wait. So he did. For a good 10 minutes already.

 

The job better be the best fucking thing ever for waiting that long. 

 

Finally, after a million years, a guy that looked to be around Wilbur or Techno’s age walked through the doors. He had a navy blue apron tied to his chest with curvy lettering on the front that read, “Foolish’s”. Tommy said the name in his head a couple of times before deciding it was a stupid name for a restaurant. 

 

“Hi!” he said brightly, as if the name of the fucking place he was employed at wasn't a fucking pain in the ass to pronounce. “Thank you for applying for a job at Foolish’s. I’m the manager and owner, Foolish. Let’s start with a simple questionnaire. How did you find out about us?”

 

Tommy blinked. 

 

He didn’t want to lie.


That wouldn’t be good.

 

“It’s my favorite place to get food when I’m in a rush,” Tommy explained, “Love the food.”

 

He had never stepped foot inside the restaurant until today. 

 

That was a complete lie. 

 

The man smiled brightly, “Oh, that’s fantastic! I’m glad to see a loyal customer applying to offer their service here.”

 

Tommy bit the inside of his cheek as he waited for the awkwardness to subdue and for Foolish to ask the next question. 

 

They went on in this pattern for a while, Tommy managing to tell the truth (on the majority of them) and completing the interview. Foolish seemed to crack a wide smile anytime Tommy made a sarcastic remark, rather than yelling at him or kicking him out. 

 

“Well, Tommy, based on what you’ve given me here, I’d say you’re a perfect fit for our team,” he glanced down at a notepad, “Based on your preferred work hours I’ll be sure to add you into our schedule next week, starting Monday. How does that sound?”

 

Tommy gave him a fake smile, “Great.”

 

By the time Tommy had walked out of the restaurant, everything hit him all at once. He had just lied through an entire interview, got the job, and started next week. 

 

“What the fuck?”

 

_____

 

Despite it getting harder and harder to find clothes that didn’t have red stains on them, Tommy managed. He managed to find a simple navy blue shirt and made his way down the stairs, almost ready to head out the door when he was stopped. 

 

Tommy! Are you forgetting something?” a voice called from the kitchen.

 

Reluctantly, he made his way into the kitchen.

 

“Jesus, is this a whole family gathering?” he muttered under his breath as he grabbed a piece of toast from the plate Phil held out to him. 

 

“Where’d you even manage to find a job?” Techno asked, ignoring his question.

 

“Foolish’s,” he and Wilbur answered at the same time. 

 

Techno scoffed, “Oh, so he gets to know but I don’t?”


“To be fair, Wilbur asked me first. He gets to know first,” Tommy reasoned, taking a bite of the bread. 

 

“I think that’s favoritism,” Techno insisted drily, tucking a strand of hair behind his ear and out of his vision. 

 

“I can’t help the fact that he likes me more,” Wilbur taunted, though his face was flat when staring at his plate half-filled with food. 

 

“And this is where I leave,” Tommy called out as he slipped through the doorway. “Bye!”

 

He grinned as he left the kitchen in shambles, the two brothers quickly getting into a petty argument.

 

_____

 

As Tommy stepped through the doors, a cool breeze hit him in the face, along with the pleasant smell of freshly cooked food and coffee. It felt more modern looking than the last time he was in there. It had the looks of a homely cafe that you’d find on the street corner of any rich neighborhood. Or a really fancy McDonald’s mixed with a Starbucks.

 

“Tommy!” a joyful voice shouted, startling him and a few other customers in the place.


He spun around to face where the voice had come from and was face-to-face with Foolish. 

 

“Oh, uh, hi,” he managed to get out, trying to compose himself from the jumpscare.

 

“Welcome back! Follow me to the back and I’ll get you situated.”

 

Tommy nodded, carefully following behind him and they went through a large wooden door and ended up behind the counter. With a sharp right, they turned into a very large room. It was filled with aprons, ingredients, and equipment. 

 

The smell of all the food grew stronger, and it was mouth-watering. God, why hadn’t Tommy eaten here before? The food smelled good as shit. 

 

“I assume you know that all of our food is made from scratch, considering you’re a loyal customer,” Foolish said with a wink. “We agreed on you working the closing shift, correct?”

 

Tommy nodded, “I believe so.”

 

“Fantastic,” Foolish grabbed an apron off the wall, “I’ll get you started with training and we’ll have you working independently in no time.”

 

_____

 

A few hours of working had Tommy wondering why he’d never decided to work in a restaurant before. It was so much easier. There was also the added bonus of no chance of death with everything you did (besides working the oven). 

 

The only real issue Tommy had were the entitled customers, which had him impulsively reaching a hand down to his pocket before realizing that using knives against customers was illegal. He usually gave them away to Foolish to deal with. 

 

It also had him wondering why he hadn’t bothered to eat there before. It was easy to realize why the place was so well received. The food was good.  It had literally everything you could think of. Grilled cheese, croissants, bagels, salads, smoothies, coffee, sandwiches- 

 

How Foolish managed to make fresh food for every single customer's order was astounding.

 

When the sun set in the sky, casting a golden light on the tan-tinted walls, it made the place even more homely than before, which Tommy hadn’t thought was possible. 

 

As Tommy mopped the gray linoleum tiles, he instinctively glanced up at the sound of the door chime. He groaned.

 

“Oh fucking hell,” he muttered to himself, placing the mop back in the bucket and pushing it back towards the storage closet, emptying the soapy water in the sink. He stepped back out to the dining area and walked behind the counter, rolling his eyes.

 

“I apologize for the wait, what can I get-” he started to say in his customer service voice before being cut off.

 

“That’s very nice of you, Tommy,” a playful voice echoed back to him, “We’ll just have one order of large fries.”

 

Tommy sighed, punching in the order to the register, “That’ll be $1.50.”

 

“Thank you, sir, for your wonderful service. You’ll be getting a five-star review from us,” they snickered, handing him the money.

 

Tommy glared at them as he handed them the receipt, “Drop the act. What are you two doing here?”

 

“What? Are we not allowed to order food from our best friend?” 

 

“No,” Tommy responded flatly, “I never told you I worked here.”

 

You didn’t. Techno did.”

 

Tommy groaned, running a hand down his face, slightly flinching as it hit his scar.

 

He’d forgotten about that. 

 

He went back to gather a white paper container, scooping the still hot fries into it, and handed it to them, “Just take your food and leave.”

 

An exaggerated gasp, “That’s no way to treat a customer. Or your best friend. We want to sit down with our food.”

 

Tubbo, ” Tommy exasperated, “I just mopped. If you make a mess I swear-”

 

Tubbo handed the fries to Ranboo, “Oh, shush. We’re just here to support you on your change of career paths.”


“Haha,” Tommy said blankly, “Go sit down.”

 

“If you insist,” Ranboo teased lightly, grabbing Tubbo by the arm and finding a table close to the counter.

 

Tommy rolled his eyes once more, turning away to find Foolish standing behind him with a small grin. 

 

“Friends?” he questioned simply.

 

“That’s a bit of an overstatement,” Tommy answered scornfully.

 

Foolish laughed, “Don’t worry, I have friends that come in all the time to make fun of me for my business.”

 

Tommy gaped in confusion, “What?! Why? This place has the best fucking food I’ve ever had!”

 

Foolish shrugged, “Running a restaurant tends to not be the main choice of career paths for most people,” he stared off into the distance, “They did get off my back about being a lawyer after those murders though.”

 

Tommy startled, clearing his throat awkwardly, “Uh, yeah. Being a restaurant owner is a lot more fun than being in a court all day though.”

 

Foolish’s smile returned, “You got that right.”

 

Tommy bit his lip, itching to escape the conversation, “Well, uh, I’m going to go finish wiping the counters.”

 

“Go ahead.”

 

Gratefully, Tommy turned around and grabbed a wet cloth from beside the sink and cleaned off the counters, trying his best to avoid looking in Foolish’s direction.

 

Right when he thought the night was done with surprise visits, Tommy was rudely greeted by someone breaking through a window. Red and blue lights flashed outside in the distance as the sun disappeared over the horizon, and Tommy’s heart dropped in his chest.

Notes:

i bet you didnt expect that to happen huh

tommy just attracts crime wherever he goes
its just how it goes

also
i know this isn't how interviews work for most cases
leave me alone
the plot needs to work somehow

so

(btw foolish knows tommy hasn't gone to eat there before
tommy is a very bad liar)

who are foolish's friends??????????????????????????
hm

ill leave you with that to chew on while i disappear for another week

the chapter may be posted a bit earlier or a lot later (on thursday or Monday) because i will be a bit busy for the weekend
so keep an eye out; it will be posted at some point though!

i love you all so much
thank you for all the support
*mwah*

Chapter 15: I Literally Just Started Working Here

Summary:

Tommy encounters an... incident at work. That's just how he rolls.

Notes:

heyooo!

i hope you are all doing fantastic

here's the plot you've been waiting for from this chapter so boom here you go

and then also some... stuff in the end. you'll see.

enjoy~~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The window shattered, the glass spewing everywhere across the restaurant. Tommy watched in horror as a man dressed in a white hoodie with black stripes down the sleeve came through the window with it. He had red blood that stained his hoodie and dirty blonde hair, and he was holding a gun with splatters of blood on it. 

 

“How close were you to the person you were killing to have blood get on your gun?” Tommy blurted out, thinking out loud, before realizing that the man could actually hear what he was saying. 

 

The man glared at him, their blue eyes meeting, “Would you like to find out?” he snarled, holding the gun up to him. 

 

Out of the corner of his eye, Tommy saw Tubbo and Ranboo staring at him in fear as he tried his best to contain his composure. 

 

“To be honest, no. Not really,” Tommy tried saying, terror peeking through his words, “What can I do for you today?”

 

“Stay out of my way while I fight a few cops in here,” he said, and Tommy paused to see if he was joking. By the looks of it, the answer was no.

 

“Huh,” Tommy looked him up and down, “That’s a bit unfortunate. I just cleaned up. The store closes in five minutes y’know, so if you’re gonna order something you should order it now-”

 

“I’m not here to fucking buy food!” he shouted, walking towards Tommy with the gun pointed at his face, “Do you want to die?”

 

Tommy stared into the barrel of his gun, still wondering how he managed to get blood on it. 

 

“Not really,” Tommy said, eyes still lingering on the weapon. He slowly pulled the knife out of his pocket, keeping it hidden behind the counter. 

 

The man stood there for a few seconds, gun pointed at Tommy before slightly faltering, “That scar. My boss gave that to the man that tried to kill him,” he frowned deeply, “Did you-?”

 

Before the sentence could be finished, the sound of police sirens got closer, scaring the both of them as they whipped their heads towards the window. 

 

“Ah,” he said, demeanor instantly changed, “Scared of the cops too?”

 

“Only the best criminals are,” he muttered before springing into action and slashing him across the face with the blade of the knife.


“Aw, look, now we have matching scars,” Tommy taunted. 

 

The gun fired in his direction, Tommy easily ducking to avoid it. Tommy glanced back at the bullet hole that had been implanted in the wall.

 

“Do you know how much walls cost? You’re gonna have to pay for those damages,” he jeered, jumping over the counter and backing away from him to get a more open space. 

 

“You motherfucker,” he muttered, reloading his gun to fire again. Tommy jumped out of the way of the bullet as it went through a chair.


Tommy charged forward with his knife, making a cut along his arm and through the fabric of the stained hoodie. He instinctively dropped his guard at the motion, and Tommy kicked the gun out of his hands, dropping his knife. They both watched it slide across the floor, a moment of pause between them before they both dove towards it.


“I don’t think Mr. Dream would be very happy if he found out the person to kill his worst enemy was an inexperienced teenager,” Tommy grunted as they tussled over the gun. 

 

“I think he’d be happy with anyone that killed you, as long as you’re dead,” the man replied snarkily, pulling the weapon in his direction. 

 

Tommy kneed him in the chest as they both tumbled to the ground, limbs flailing in all directions as the police grew closer and the gun was shifted from person to person. For a teenager, the guy was pretty strong. Tommy, on the other hand, was not. 

 

But he just had so many questions. Why was Dream this guy’s boss? Why was he running from the cops? Was he going to get fired for this?


Unfortunately, he had a bad feeling that he already knew the answer to the last question.

 

Tommy rolled onto his back, kicking up at his jaw with all the force he had left in him. It launched them off of each other, the gun landing next to him. Still stunned from the hit, he remained on the floor as Tommy picked up the gun into his own hands.


He placed a knee on the man’s back to prevent him from moving, breathing heavily. He spared a glance down at his apron, which somehow had managed to stay clean. Well, until he wiped the blood off his hands onto it. At least the navy blue color managed to hide most of it. It could be written off as ketchup. 

 

Tommy stiffened at the sound of a police radio coming through the doors before he realized that he wasn’t the criminal this time. He swallowed thickly, turning to the door as multiple policemen ran towards him.


“Well, it looks like you caught Punz for us,” one of them muttered, “Thanks for doing our job, kid.”

 

Punz(?) groaned as another cop put handcuffs on his wrists, pulling him off the ground. He must’ve sensed Tommy’s hesitance as he started to explain.


“He was a part of the Invisibles. The leader’s right-hand man,” the man scoffed, “Until it mysteriously disbanded of course.”

 

“We thank whoever it was every day,” another cop chimed in.

 

Tommy bit down the bile that was starting to slowly rise in his throat and nodded faintly. “Uhm, yeah.”

 

“Thank you for your service, though,” he said to Tommy, “No civilian usually steps in like that. You did wonderfully.”

 

Tommy nodded slowly as the last of the police slowly filtered through the door. Some of them were talking to Foolish in the corner about damages as Tommy checked back where Tubbo and Ranboo were sitting. They were now crouched underneath the table. 

 

“Uh, hi,” he started, unsure of how to make conversation.

 

“That was scary as shit,” Tubbo responded. “I thought he was going to fucking kill you.”

 

Tommy laughed nervously, “Yeah. Me too.”

 

He noticed his knife lying on the ground a few feet away, and he sheepishly went over to retrieve it, wiping it off on his apron before putting it back in his pocket. 

 

“So, who was he?” Ranboo questioned gently, eyes tracing over him, searching for injuries.

 

“Some guy from the Invisibles. He must’ve not gotten killed with the others. Dream’s right-hand man, apparently,” Tommy rambled, throwing his hands up in defeat, “Punz.”

 

Tubbo and Ranboo looked at each other, sharing a confused glance.

 

Tommy stared at them in surrender, “Beats me.”

 

“Tommy!” Foolish’s voice boomed through the cafe. The three of them startled to see the man standing in the corner of the restaurant, arms crossed tightly over his chest.

 

“Oh, you are so fired,” Tubbo whispered.

 

Tommy swallowed, hesitantly walking towards him as Foolish turned towards the back room.

 

_____

 

“Tommy,” Foolish started, voice serious, lacking the lighthearted tone it had before, “That has got to be the most illegal thing I’ve ever seen in my restaurant.”

 

Tommy bit his lip, waiting for him to go on.


And, ” he held up a finger, “There are a lot of damages that have been done. Including cleaning up the blood, picking up chairs, and replacing the places with bullet holes. That’ll be expensive.”

 

Tommy nodded, “I understand.”

 

Foolish clicked his tongue, “I’m not sure we’ll be able to open tomorrow.”

 

Tommy let out a long rush of air, “I’m sorry. I get that. Please just cut to chase and fire me though. I can’t stand here any longer.”

 

Foolish raised an eyebrow, “Fire you?”

 

Tommy blinked, “Uh, yeah? You said it yourself. I destroyed your business.”

 

Foolish paused, then started laughing, “Oh, Tommy, do you understand who I’m friends with?”


Tommy hesitantly shook his head, “No?”

 

“I’ll just make Quackity pay for it,” he answered for him.

 

Tommy’s jaw nearly dropped to the floor, “I- you’re- wait, what? You know Quackity?”

 

“Well, I’d hope so,” Foolish joked, “If I’m going to live in Las Nevadas I should know the owner.”

 

Tommy furrowed his eyebrows, waiting for Foolish to break and say he was lying. But he didn’t.

 

“Are you a-?” Tommy left the thought unfinished, sentence hanging in the air.

 

“A hitman? Oh god no,” Foolish smiled, “But I can see you are. Quackity did seem to talk a lot about his newest hitman.”

 

Tommy pursed his lips together, unsure of who’s side to be on at this point. 

 

Foolish looked him up and down, “Blonde hair, blue eyes. Do you by chance have a brother named Wilbur?”

 

Tommy let out a stifled laugh, “You’re joking. I-” he put a hand to his temple, “Let me get this straight. You know Quackity, Quackity knows Wil and I, you know me, you live in Las Nevadas,” Tommy blinked, “Do you know Charlie?”

 

“Duh,” Foolish said plainly. 

 

Tommy sucked in a breath, mind still whirring with questions as he tried processing everything.


“So… I’m not fired and you don’t hate me for being a criminal and you don’t want me dead for the damages?”

 

Foolish grinned with amusement, “No.”

 

Tommy breathed out a sigh of relief, “Oh, thank god. That makes things better.”

 

Foolish just nodded, “Just hand over your apron for me to clean, and I’ll see you Thursday when we reopen, okay?”

 

Tommy tugged the apron off, passing it over, “Thanks. Will do.”

 

And with that, he dragged Tubbo and Ranboo out of the building with him and explained the whole thing to them. 

 

_____

 

“Wait, huh?” Wilbur’s muffled voice came from the pillow the bottom half of his face was buried in. He threw it off to the side as he sat up, “Your boss knows Quackity?”

 

Tommy sighed, pacing the room, “He’s friends with him! He lives in Las Nevadas.”

 

Techno wrinkled his nose, “I don’t know why anyone would want to live in that gambling wasteland.”

 

Wilbur huffed at his comment while Tommy continued his tread through the room, thoughts buzzing and whirring around in his mind like heavy machinery. Everything in his body was warning him of anything that might happen. Especially things that had to do with Quackity.

 

What if his entire job was some setup? It couldn’t have been a coincidence that Foolish knew Quackity, and Quackity had called him the day he was around town looking for jobs. Foolish was the only person out of many that day to show any interest in him. Now that couldn’t have been a coincidence. 

 

“What do I even do?” Tommy asked. “Do I quit? That would be really awkward, especially after not even working there for a week. But if I stay, and all hell breaks loose-”

 

“You’re already a hitman,” Techno interrupted, voice oddly bitter. “I highly doubt anything that happens as a fast-food worker will amount to it.”

 

Tommy was a little taken aback by how spiteful his brother (that usually lacked any emotions) was. It almost made Tommy rethink his entire life of illegal activities that he’d been participating in. Almost. Without them, he wouldn’t have met Wilbur. And though he might’ve been in college to be a detective by now without him, he wouldn’t have been as happy. He was sure of it. 

 

“He has a right to be worried, Techno,” Wilbur broke in, voice sour as well. And Jesus, why was everyone so angry today? “He nearly died today.”

 

Techno turned to him with a harsh glare, “And by the principles of cause and effect, I’d like to point out that it is all of your fault.”

 

“Oh really? How so?”

 

You introduced him to Quackity. You introduced him to crime. You gave him the mindset that he could fight any criminal ever and be unharmed.”

 

“I did not-

 

Tommy did not have the energy to deal with their shit right now. He wanted advice, or just to talk. He did not want another tug-of-war of “who’s the worst person out of the two of us?”.

 

He removed his hearing aids, the somewhat already muffled voices immediately going quiet. All he could hear now was the sound of his own anxious thoughts, but it was better than whatever the fuck they were yelling about. Watching the whole ordeal without sound was a lot better. Though he was still able to lip-read small pieces of what they were saying, he tried his best to not translate it into comprehensible sentences. The two were so wrapped up in the whole situation that they’d yet to notice what he’d done, or even stopped to ask for his opinion on the matter. 

 

Then they both turned to face him after a very obvious gesture towards the scar on his face (and is that what they were seriously arguing about?). They both instinctively froze after noticing the two pieces of plastic he held carefully in his hands. Tommy stood, unmoving, almost as if he dared one of them to say something. Wilbur held up his hand like he was about to sign something to him, but stopped, and put it back down by his side. 

 

“Are you two done?” Tommy said, it feeling unusual to speak and not hear himself at all.

 

They nodded. Tommy sighed. 

 

Why did they all have to fight all the time? 

 

_____

 

Quackity swung open the door to the old building and stepped inside cautiously. He never thought he’d see the old floral wallpapers ever again, yet here he was. He approached the large wooden desk that an elderly woman stood behind. Her glasses were pushed far up on her nose bridge, and her attention was preoccupied with a computer screen. 

 

Quackity cleared his throat. The woman looked up and plastered a fake smile on her face. Quackity knew the smile too well. 

 

“Hello, and welcome Basketfield’s Children’s Home and Care Center, my name is Debra Ward, how may I be of assistance to you today?”

 

Quackity smiled back at her in greeting, “I’m not sure if you remember me, but I used to be one of the kids here. Quackity?”

 

Her eyebrows lifted in surprise, and she rushed from behind the desk to give him a hug. 

 

“Oh, I do remember you! You were such a lovely kid. I’m glad to get to see you again. What can I do for you today?”

 

“Well I was talking to one of my employees, and he doesn’t have much information in his background. Like he never existed. And I found out he stayed here for a while,” Quackity tucked his hands into his pockets, “I was wondering if you have any files under his name?”

 

Debra tilted her head to the side, “I normally don’t really like giving out old files, but if he doesn’t go here anymore, and since you were such a good kid…” her voice trailed off, “I suppose I can do that for you. What’s his name?”

 

“Wilbur Soot.”

 

She visibly grimaced. She glanced up at him incredulously, “You’ve got to be joking. Right?”

 

Quackity shook his head. 

 

“He’s… your employee?”

 

“Well, I never said he was a good one. And you certainly don’t seem to think too highly of him either,” Quackity answered plainly.


“He wasn’t even close to being a kid I liked.” Debra didn’t stutter. She just rolled her eyes, “What kind of information do you need on him?”

 

“Anything. And everything.”

 

Debra smiled at him mischievously, “I have a feeling this isn’t just about background information,” she put a finger to her chin, “A type of blackmail I presume? Or just to dig up bad information?”

 

“You caught me.”

 

“You’ve come to the right person. I think I may be able to assist a good bit of information.”

 

_____

 

A letter arrived in the mail a few days later. Wilbur didn’t even need to stare at the handwriting on the front for longer than a second to know who it was from. Tearing open the paper, he was greeted with not one, but two letters inside. 

 

One was from Quackity.


One was from Debra. 

 

Whatever happened next was a blur of emotions. He quickly read through both letters multiple times before throwing them down on the table like they were on fire. The neat handwriting in ink blurred together as his head started pounding. The words turned into hallucinations, pictures, and vivid images of the orphanage, blood, lawyers-

 

The two of them were working together- 

 

How- 

 

Why-

 

He abandoned the letters on the table and collapsed onto the floor. 

Notes:

heyyyyyyyyyy
how'd it go

i know you all love me for my cliffhangers :)

it's also the return of your favorite character !!!!
debra !!!!!
wooo!!!

(also p.s. punz wasn't there for when tommy and wilbur attacked dream, he just found dream on the ground and since the mf dies conveniently he snitched on them dramatically before dying)

ill see you all next week for an action-filled chapter with fun and action-packed words
:)

have a wonderful rest of your day
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 16: Debra and Quackity

Summary:

wilbur gets a letter. or two.
TW/CW: concussion, blood mentions, child abuse, fainting

Notes:

heyooooooooo

im so tired oh my god
i just finished this chapter like two minutes ago
if anything sounds weird at the end just blame the energy drinks that i chugged while writing it 👍

anyways your daily dose of childhood trauma returns
this time in the form of debra ward

orphanage 👎

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They’d found Wilbur laying in a pool of his own blood, surrounding his head like some demented halo. Tommy thought he’d died. It was only a matter of time, and Wilbur wasn’t invincible. Phil shook his head and insisted that he was fine. He just hadn’t eaten enough, and was startled by the letters. (Falling backward onto hard tile on multiple occasions was going to give him a head injury eventually). He and Techno had grabbed the letters off the table while Phil tried treating the wound. 

 

There were two, they’d found out. From two different people. 

 

“What’d Quackity say?” Tommy asked, peering over the elders shoulder.

 

Techno cleared his throat, carefully working his way through the neat ink in fancy cursive. 

 

“Wilbur,


As you can see, I did a bit of digging into your old file at the orphanage. Funny how time passes, huh? You don’t even look like yourself. There’s quite possibly no relation between that six-year-old and you. 

Enough dragging on your appearance. I sent this letter for one reason and one reason only.

 

As a warning. 

 

Well you are fully aware of your current 27 years employed to me, you must understand there’s more that I want than just your work. 

It’s quite rare to come across a good employee. A person who gets the job done exactly how I want it, is willing to constantly be in my hand, is able to recover quickly… you get it. You are one of the best employees I’ve found in my most recent years. Together, you and Tommy make quite a team. Unfortunately for me, two years of you two together is quite low, considering all I want to accomplish. But I want these two years to be extended.

 

I always get what I want. 

 

Sapnap might have already attempted to warn you. That doesn’t matter. He doesn’t know the full extent of what I plan on doing. And he’s also been notably and promptly removed from my work. 

What I can tell you now is that I gathered up a lot more blackmail that I will not hesitate to use against you (and your family) in case things do not go my way. 

 

Don’t believe me?

 

You lived with your parents for 6 years and 2 months before they abandoned you at home to go on a flight to Sydney, Australia. They took all their belongings with them and called Debra Ward at 4:19 in the morning to tell her to pick you up a few hours later. They enrolled you into public school and you only made it to the 3rd grade before running away. Tending to be a troubled kid, you beat up and injured a total of 14 kids at the orphanage before leaving. Oh, and you killed one of them too. At age eight.
Way to cover your tracks. Killing kids, regardless of your age, is a crime. But you knew that. That’s part of the reason why you ran away. 

 

I hope that’s enough proof to keep you on edge. Watch your back, and listen to my every order, or you will regret it. 

 

Sincerely, 

Quackity”

 

Tommy and Techno were stunned into silence simply staring at the letter once Techno had finished reading it. They both were well aware that Wilbur had run away from the orphanage. They both knew that his parents had abandoned him. But they didn’t know these things in full detail. 

 

There was no way Tommy was just now finding out about this. That his murdering spree had started at age eight? That- couldn’t be true. 

 

“Oh my god,” Techno muttered incredulously. “He fucking killed people. As a kid.”

 

“Unless,” Tommy started hesitantly, “He didn’t.”

 

Techno raised a suspicious eyebrow, nose wrinkling. 

 

“Hear me out,” Tommy continued. “This is all blackmail, right? They’d do anything to keep him at bay. Even lying.”

 

“That doesn’t make any sense-” Techno tried reasoning, but Tommy cut him off.

 

“It does! Debra hated his guts. If he killed someone at age eight, and found him later as an adult, surely she’d want to take him to court as soon as she could. Just for her own revenge.”

 

Techno frowned, “Knowing the court system, I highly doubt they would’ve done anything. Bringing him to court multiple years later for something he did on ‘accident’ as a kid is pointless,” he pressed a hand to his temple, “We’re straying away from the subject. He probably killed a kid. Quackity has blackmail.”

 

As much as he hated to admit it, Techno was probably right. There isn’t a need to lie about blackmail that Wilbur could easily say isn’t true. Which meant that-

 

Tommy shuddered. 

 

“What’s the Debra letter say?” Techno asked him, both of them trying to ignore Quackity’s letter the best they could for the time being. 

 

“Oh god, it’s a letter from Debra?” Phil’s voice entered the room, both of them startling from their conversation. Tommy grabbed the paper from Techno’s hand and shoved Quackity’s letter into his hoodie pocket before Phil could lay eyes on it, Techno watching him carefully out of the corner of his eye. 

 

Tommy sighed nervously, his exhale coming out a lot more shaky than he’d expected, “Yeah. God knows.”

 

“I’ll read it,” Tommy declared, before Phil could say anything else, or even volunteer himself. He was careful to read through it slowly, not daring to read any parts aloud that did not need to be heard. 

 

a/n: the parts in parentheses are the things in the letter that are not read aloud.

 

Greetings Wilbur,

 

I sure am glad to be in contact with you after all this time. Considering that Mr. Phil responded to the last letter I sent, I hope this won’t be the case this time. 

 

Due to a lovely visit with your employer, (Quackity), we seem to have found ourselves in a wonderful position with one another. Originally a background check on your past experiences, we’ve both obtained even more information about you that the other was not aware of. I’d say it helped both of us with our own goals.

 

I would not say the same for you, on the other hand. 

 

(As mentioned in Quackity’s letter,) You were a murderer. You always have been, and always will be. I hope you take that information deeply to your heart, and truly, take some time to think about all you’ve done. 

 

All the families you’ve left incomplete, just for the selfishness of your own poor life. (Even killing an innocent child at the orphanage. How low can you get?)

 

All I ask from you now to repay what you’ve done is a small fee. I know you can afford it. (Quackity knows how to pay his employees well, no matter how horrible.)

 

All I ask for is $10,000 in damages you’ve caused. To the orphanage. To me. To those families. (Quackity and I have mutually agreed upon this. I get my money, and he gets his blackmail. A win all around for everyone besides you.)

 

If you decide to not pay me, there will be problems. (As threatened in Quackity’s letter, I suggest you listen to me. You will regret it if you don’t.)

 

Give me my money. 

You have until next week. 

 

-Debra Ward”

 

A long, heavy silence hung in the air around them when Tommy finished speaking. Phil stared at Tommy with a strange glint in his eye, something sadly reminiscent. None of them were quite sure how to break the heavy weight the letter held. 

 

“Why does Debra even want that much money from him?” Phil asked no one in particular.

 

“God knows,” Tommy muttered under his breath, barely being heard. He shook his head, “We can figure this out later. How’s Wilbur?”

 

Phil’s neck twitched to the side, tensely rolling back his shoulders with it. 

 

“Well, he probably passed out due to not eating and the fear over the letter. He’s still unconscious but-”

 

“And he’s not dead?” Techno interrupted. “We all saw that… abnormally large pool of blood on the tile. That doesn’t just happen.”

 

“There’s a large wound, yes, but he’s still breathing. Just knocked out,” Phil attempted to reason with him. 

 

“Did you just fucking leave him on the floor then?” Tommy asked, half-bewildered.


Phil shot him a look, “He’s not laying in blood still if that’s what you’re trying to say.”

 

“I never specified-”


“Shut up,” Techno broke in, putting a hand over Tommy’s mouth, as Tommy rolled his eyes and pushed it away. “Do we need to take him to a doctor? He can’t heal well after all of this. Especially if he needs to go back to work.”

 

“He’s okay. He just needs to rest and eat. I’m sure he doesn’t need to go back to work immediately-”

 

“He needs to,” Tommy said out loud, barely filtering what he was saying before the words rolled off his tongue. The two of them turned to look at him, waiting for him to go on. 

 

“And why’s that?”

 

“...because his boss wants him back ASAP. They’re short on staff and he could get fired if he doesn’t.”


“I don’t think it’s that crucial-”

 

“It is. Just- trust me. His boss is not somebody that we want to mess with.”

 

_____

 

They laughed and laughed and laughed. It never seemed to find an ending point. It was squeezing him, suffocating him with his own anger and embarrassment. Wilbur, in all honestly, was fucking sick of it. He was hanging on by a thread, and this “prank” was the end of it for him. 

 

Was it water? Sure. But it was a solid gallon of ice-cold water. He didn’t sign up to be some knockoff Carrie at the goddamn orphanage.


He shook the water droplets off his arms and blinked away the ice from his eyelashes. Then he turned to the gang of boys that had pulled the prank in the first place. 

 

“Fuck you,” he spat.


“What are you gonna do about it?” Quackity taunted. “Tell on us?”

 

Wilbur pursed his lips together. As they opened their mouths to laugh again, his fist was already swinging through the air and colliding with his cheek. He fell to the floor and scraped his head along the old wood, crying out in pain. 

 

Another boy turned to face Wilbur, fists raised, but Wilbur had already swiped out his legs from underneath him with his foot. He fell to the ground as well as the others scampered off, away from the scene. 

 

Quackity slowly sat up, hand held over his eye. Through it, Wilbur could see bright red blood dripping down his face. He looked down to see a nail, as well as the floor itself, stained with blood. It clashed with the water, spinning into various shapes and spirals in it. 

 

“You’re going to regret ever fucking looking at me. You hear me?” Quackity threatened. As he pulled his hand away from his face, Wilbur caught a brief glance at the long vertical scratch that stretched down his face. He didn’t have much time to process it though, because with that bloodied hand, Wilbur was slapped ( hard) across the face. Reeling backward, as Quackity helped up his friend, he swallowed his tears. Then he raced towards the bathroom. 

 

~

 

It wasn’t a rare occurrence for Wilbur to pass out in the orphanage. In fact, it happened on a daily basis. It’s just what happened. Maybe it was because he was starved for food (just like most of the kids there if they didn’t behave). Or maybe it was because a certain person that day held him in a chokehold until he went unconscious. Or maybe Debra had finally hit him hard enough to the ground that he blacked out. Whatever the reason, it wasn’t an unusual experience for him. 

 

This time though, was the fifth time in the span of two days that he’d suddenly fallen to the floor with no prior warning. 

 

This, of course, gave everyone else the wonderful opportunity to use this to their full advantage. Whether it be using him as a personal punching bag, purposefully pushing him to the floor to see if he’d lose consciousness, or any other painfully morbid thing you could think of, it probably happened. 

 

The worst part was when he got minor concussions, and couldn’t remember any events that led up to it. Then when an employee begrudgingly asked why he was on the ground ( again) he couldn’t even give a logical response. Then everyone else got off scot-free, and he was stuck being punished, which usually just repeated the cycle. 

 

Anyways.

 

“What happened?” there was no sense of sympathy in her voice. It was pure annoyance.

 

Wilbur put his hand to the back of his head, quickly removing it when it became sticky with his own blood. 

 

Gross.

 

“I-” Wilbur paused. He was in luck this time. He could remember some things. “I got pushed down the stairs and hit the floor.”

 

“Pushed? Or tripped?” she asked snottily, like he was lying to her. 

 

“Pushed,” Wilbur insisted. “By… Quackity. And his dumb friends.”

 

The employee made a face. Then rolled her eyes.

 

“You’re fine.”

 

Then she walked away.

 

The second she was out of sight, Wilbur blinked, and found himself surrounded. The situation was looking awfully familiar to how it was before he was pushed down the stairs. Quackity smiled down at him before grabbing him by the arm and dragging him back up the stairs. 

 

Begging and pleading and struggling, Wilbur was brought to the top of the wooden stairs once more. 

 

“Watch your mouth next time, bitch,” a threat was hissed into his ear before the tight grip released. He hurled down the stairs and landed on the hard wood. He didn’t even have time to feel any pain before-


_____

 

Wilbur awoke with a start, almost like he’d been jump scared out of his nightmare. He rubbed his eyes at least four different times to try and get them to focus, which didn’t work. He also couldn’t do anything to stop the dreadful ringing in his ears. Not to mention that his head was pounding. 

 

With a sigh, he rolled off the couch (that he must’ve been moved to, because he passed out in the kitchen). His center of gravity tilted, and he could barely manage to keep his balance as he made his way towards the stairs. There was only one room with the light on. 

 

Tommy’s room. Through the door, the quiet filtering of voices could barely be heard.

 

Wilbur didn’t even bother knocking, and swung open the door, “Knock knock,” he muttered half-heartedly. 

 

Two heads snapped to face him, and Wilbur squinted at the bright light from the lamp on the nightstand. 

 

“Glad to see you’re okay. Tommy thought you’d died.”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow, and Tommy was quick to defend himself.


“Did not! You’re a liar. I would never think that.”

 

Techno ignored him, “How’s your head?”

 

“My ears are ringing, my vision’s blurry, my head’s pounding, and I barely managed to climb the stairs.”

 

“All good things,” Techno commented drily. “Sounds like a concussion. Phil was right.”

 

“Maybe you should sit down,” Tommy spoke cautiously, eyeing him up and down, like he was about to collapse. He patted an open space on his bed that neither he nor Techno occupied yet. 

 

Wilbur sighed dramatically, but squeezed himself in between the two.

 

“So, did you read the letters?” Wilbur asked slowly.


By the grim look on both of their faces, Wilbur had a pretty solid answer. 

 

“You can’t just give Debra $10,000. That’s bullshit,” Tommy spat out of nowhere.

 

“I don’t have a choice,” Wilbur answered softly, squeezing his arms to his chest. His throat was becoming a little too tight for his comfort, and would much rather prefer being able to breathe. 

 

Then there was a firm grip on his shoulder, and the tension released. 

 

“Wil- whatever it is, we have your back, okay?”

 

Wilbur nodded silently, allowing himself to be wrapped in a warm hug. He gently returned the hug, allowing another set of arms to join the embrace as well. 

 

Soon enough, they’d all fallen asleep. The letters were a problem for later.

Notes:

heyo

how was it

see i tried making up for the angst at the end with fluff but i got too tired
you get the gist

we'll figure that out next chapter
for now you get spooky letters and flashbacks

thank you for reading today even though this whole thing is very last minute
i hope you have a wonderful rest of your day!
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 17: Wilbur's A Moody Bastard With Too Many Secrets

Summary:

TW/CW: vomiting mentions

the title speaks for itself.

Notes:

heyo

sorry this chapter is a bit late, i forgot to post it lmao

i hope the title gives you a good insight on how the plot is gonna go today
as well as just the entire series
i think it sums it up pretty well

so uh
have fun

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Okay, so maybe “later” was a bit of a rough estimate. The letters were a “now” problem. And so were the side effects of the concussion, which had hit a bit more spontaneously than expected. Waking up at 4 in the morning, hearing the bathroom door slam closed, with the sounds of bile following immediately after it, and a missing presence from beside him where he’d previously been asleep, Tommy was worried. 

 

It was a disappointing sight overall. Everyone was still dressed in pajamas. The only source of light was the dim orange glow from the cracks of the bathroom door. Tommy just sat on his bed, staring down at Wilbur’s phone, which had been carelessly disregarded during the whole time. It wasn’t that hard to take a few guesses at his password before getting in.

 

Sure, maybe reading through his texts with Quackity was a bit nosey, but Tommy fucking deserved to know what he wasn’t bein g told. Maybe it was to protect him, but ignorance wasn’t always bliss. Not in Tommy’s case, at least.

 

He scrolled up as far as he found interest in, the texts mainly being about picking up files, or new cases. Sometimes they’d be about payments, or how a job needed to be done. But the one that really caught his attention was from about a week ago.

 

The text from Quackity filtered through, innocent but demeaning. 

 

(3:23 PM) You might have to move sooner than later. Would be easier for both of us.

( 3:31 PM) Fuck no, I can’t do that right now , was Wilbur’s sharp reply.

(3:32 PM) Why not? We’ve talked about it previously, and you were on board.

(3:32 PM) It’s too soon. No one knows about it yet. Haven’t told them. 

 

Tommy frowned. This couldn’t be good.

 

(3:33 PM) Lmao. Just tell them

(3:33 PM) I can’t, you prick. Do you ever listen to me?

(3:33 PM) Nope.

 

Tommy couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow. Despite how horrible Wilbur had made out Quackity to be, or how the man acted in the first place, their messages were pretty tame. They were both weirdly civil, almost to the point of sarcastically speaking with one another. 

 

A pause separated the next few texts. The time stamped two hours later. 

 

(5:36 PM) Just moved some things around. Slime suggested you move ASAP.

(5:43 PM) Yeah right. I’ll trust the weird slime man to make these decisions for me.

(5:44 PM) I don’t get why you’re so against this.

(5:44 PM) You’d get paid more.

(5:44 PM) You’re closer.

(5:44 PM) You’re not on “police watch”.

(5:45 PM) Stfu

(5:45 PM) It’s my home, not some prison.

(5:46 PM) Mhm. 

(5:47 PM) ??? What’s that even supposed to mean?

(5:47 PM) It means you should just fucking move. You’re acting like it’s a bad idea.

(5:47 PM) Because it is. I’m not leaving my family behind to move to your garbage city right now. BS.

(5:49 PM) I never asked Tommy to move with you.

(5:49 PM) Unless… that’s what you want?

(5:50 PM) Hell no. Leave him out of this.

(5:50 PM) He’s my employee. 

(5:50 PM) He’s my brother. 

(5:50 PM) Stop bringing him up in things.

(5:51 PM) I will when you stop backtracking your words.

(5:51 PM) I said I’d do it, just not right now. 

(5:51 PM) So… when? A week from now? Two weeks? A month? A year?

(5:52 PM) Give me a month to settle things. 

(5:52 PM) I’ll give you a month. But I’m giving you extra cases.

(5:52 PM) Fine, asshole. Whatever you want

(5:52 PM) <3

(5:53 PM) </3

(5:53 PM) gfy

(5:53 PM) rude.

 

Tommy blinked once. Then twice. Looking up from the phone screen and at the blank wall in front of him, he tried processing everything he’d just read. 

 

Wilbur and Quackity were planning for him to move. To Las Nevadas. Within a month. For god know’s what purpose. 

 

And he hadn’t bothered to tell any of them? Not even Tommy?

 

Tommy bit his lip, the orange glow from the hallway throwing him back into reality.


This was real. It was real.


Wilbur was potentially moving out. Multiple miles away. 

 

And that same person currently had a concussion and had locked himself in the bathroom.

 

The pieces were slowly coming together. That letter really was a warning. Quackity wanted reasons to keep Wilbur coming back to him. It was his own master plan to keep him and Tommy at his fingertips. 

 

Tommy swallowed the own acid he felt rising in his throat and forced himself to keep scrolling through the texts. 

 

Luckily, there wasn’t anything else as alarming as the texts he’d previously stumbled across, and Tommy felt himself breathing a sigh of relief. Though it wasn’t much relief, things could’ve been worse between him and Quackity. 

 

And almost, as if to taunt him, Wilbur’s phone started ringing as well. 

 

Tommy was hesitant, but answered the phone anyway, right after forcing down a loud groan. 

 

“Hello?”

 

Oh. Hi. Is Wilbur there?”

 

Tommy glanced down the hallway. The bathroom door was still shut. Techno was still downstairs drinking coffee. Phil was out at the store getting whatever medical supplies or food he thought they needed.

 

“Not really,” Tommy slightly alluded. He really didn’t want to have to explain the whole situation over the phone, though it would give him a kick. 

 

Not really?” Quackity questioned snarkily. “ Is it a yes or a no?”

 

“He’s currently locked in the bathroom, throwing up. So I’m gonna go with no. What do you even want, anyways?”

 

A short laugh came over the phone, “ Why is he throwing up?”

 

“Because he passed out and gave himself a concussion on the floor.”

 

Why’d he pass out?” Before Tommy could respond, he laughed again, “ Oh. Wait. It’s Wilbur.”

 

Tommy wrinkled his nose, mumbling out a response before he could stop himself.

 

“What does that even mean?”

 

Never mind. Just forget about it.”

 

Tommy scoffed, “Okay. Whatever.”

 

A small huff, “ Listen, can you hand the phone to him or not? I want to talk to him,” Quackity complained.

 

“Do you want to hear vomiting or..?”

 

An exasperated sigh, “ Fine. Whatever. Tell him to call me back.”

 

“Sure,” Tommy tried responding, but the phone was hung up before the words could even leave his mouth. 

 

Tommy couldn’t help but wonder what he needed this time. It couldn’t have been good, considering Quackity had called at 4:30 in the morning. Tommy glanced down at the phone again. 

 

Did he want to ruin his day even more by going through other people’s texts? Maybe.


It was tempting. 

 

_____

 

“You know, this is not what I signed up for when I realized you’d be my brother,” Techno commented drily from the sink counter, idly flipping over a water bottle in his hands. He had started picking at the label a few minutes ago, and it had been cleanly peeled off a few minutes later. 

 

Wilbur huffed in response. 

 

An awkward silence overtook them once more. Techno knew Wilbur was definitely not in the mood (nor able to) have a conversation at the moment. But they needed to talk. It had been put off, and they genuinely didn’t have much time to wait.

 

“The letters, Wilbur. You read them. Right?”

 

Wilbur didn’t even need to say anything to give Techno the response he expected. He narrowed his eyes into dark slits before hesitantly nodding. 

 

Techno bit his lip, “Wilbur- Debra wants $10k. Quackity accused you of murder as an 8-year-old-”

 

Wilbur’s brows furrowed into his forehead, “I didn’t fucking kill anyone as a kid.”

 

Techno stared at him hesitantly, unknowingly picking at the ripped off water bottle label in his hands. “What are you talking about? Both Quackity and Debra said-”

 

“Are you seriously believing them over me?”

 

“I don’t know, Wilbur, but it seems awfully likely-”

 

“That what?” Wilbur argued, “I would purposefully kill a kid, then run away?”

 

Techno held up his hands to placate him, wrapper tucked in between his thumb and palm, “Okay. Listen. I get where you’re coming from. But if it’s not true, why would they put that in the letter?”

 

Wilbur frowned, his slouching posture growing worse as he leaned against the wall, a few cautious inches away from the toilet. 

 

“They knew you would read it,” he answered quietly. 

 

“What?”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “They knew you would read it. It was to trick you. Why in god’s name would you believe me over them?”

 

“Wil, you’re not making any sense-”

 

“Fucking listen to me then,” he snapped, “I’m a horrible person. If they put out ‘blackmail’ against me in two different letters, it would turn all of us against each other. Because you would obviously believe it. It’s this whole scheme.”

 

Techno took a moment to pause, and think. Then he thought back to what Tommy was trying to tell him. Tommy knew-

 

He knew Quackity was lying. He knew Debra was lying. But Techno had convinced him otherwise. Techno was wrong. And he played into Quackity’s game. 

 

How did he know this wasn't the only time this had happened?

 

God-

 

“Oh god,” Techno muttered to himself. “What about the money, though? Do you still have to-”

 

“Yes,” Wilbur answered quickly, voice gravelly. “That’s not something I can get out of.”

 

“Ten thousand dollars, though? Wil-”

 

Wilbur stared at him expectantly, after he cut himself off. Techno shook his head, stray pieces of hair coming loose from behind his ears and going in front of his eyes. Pushing them back into place, he watched as Wilbur turned away from him.


Their conversation was over. 

 

_____

 

Tommy frowned. Everything was just upsetting. 

 

Wilbur had so many unread texts that had been sitting on delivered for days, and Tommy desperately wanted to respond. There was 12 total.

 

Three from Niki, asking where he’d been. 

 

Two from Charlie, asking when he’d be coming back to work.

 

Two from Phil, asking about which medicine and food he preferred (which Tommy had allowed himself to respond to).

 

One from Tommy himself, which made the frown on his lips curve down even more. He’d sent it two days ago, availing no response, as it simply read, “phil’s asking if u ate today”.

 

Two from some guy named “Purpled”, talking about moving arrangements. 

 

One from Tubbo, telling him to respond to Niki. 

 

And one from Sapnap, which was probably the worst one, reading, “Say hi to Tommy for me, Quackity isn’t letting me back in on partner work with him again, that’s for damn sure” 

 

Tommy couldn’t bring himself to scroll through any more texts. It was all too much. And he still needed to call back Quackity. 

 

Sliding off the bed, the clock now reading 5:27 AM, he walked towards the orange light seeping out from under the bathroom door, which hadn’t disappeared at all since Tommy’d woken up.

 

He didn’t even bother to knock before opening the door, the atmosphere immediately shifting the second he walked through. Techno was sitting on the counter, a water bottle bare of the wrapper in his hands. Wilbur was slumped over the toilet, face buried in his arms. 

 

What,” he demanded the second Tommy had opened the door. 

 

“Your phone,” Tommy held it up, though he couldn’t see it. “Quackity called you. He wants you to call him back.”

 

“Tell him to go fuck himself,” was Wilbur’s thunderous reply, causing Tommy to uncomfortably shift. He shared a questionable glance with Techno before Techno whispered, “I don’t think he’s really in the mindset right now to talk to Quackity without saying anything stupid.”

 

“So what do I do?” Tommy whispered back, “Quackity has no patience. It’s been a while since he called. Wilbur needs to answer.”

 

Wilbur sat up, no longer buried in his arms, and Tommy had to stop himself from slowly backing out of the room. His face was deathly pale, almost to the point of being green. His dark eyes scanned quickly Tommy’s appearance, almost like he was an intruder. 

 

“Why can’t you just deal with him?”

 

“Because I’m not you, Wilbur. If he wanted to talk to me, he would’ve called me,” Tommy answered as calmly as he could. 

 

Wilbur stared at him for a split second longer, before holding out a hand. Tommy handed him the phone, and he quickly opened it, the phone only ringing for two seconds before the person on the other line picked up.

 

“Oh god,” was Techno’s quiet mumble as Quackity’s voice filtered through the phone. Why Wilbur had put him on speaker, god knows why.


Took you long enough. Feeling any better, dear?”

 

“Literally go fuck yourself. What do you want?” Wilbur’s annoyed voice echoed back instantly.

 

Any trace of light humor was now gone from Quackity’s voice, “ I’m going to take that as a no. Hey, listen, did you get the texts from Charlie and Purpled?”

 

“Yes.”

 

So why didn’t you answer?”

 

“Because I didn’t feel like it.”

 

A pause.

 

You’re quite stubborn. No need to act all pissy.”

 

“You literally got Debra to write me a letter. Then wrote one yourself. Then lied in the letter. I have the right to act how I want.”

 

“Fine, fine. Maybe I did do that. But it was for your own good. Can’t have you forgetting about my requests, now can I?”

 

Wilbur placed a hand over his eyes, his only support being his elbow resting on the toilet (which Tommy had to bite his cheek to stop from laughing at), “I only work when you give me cases. You haven’t given me any.”

 

Quackity laughed, “ See, that’s where you’re wrong. You have those three extra ones I told you about. For the-”

 

Tommy grimaced. Knowing about what Quackity was talking about did not soothe any of his worries. 

 

Wilbur was quick to interrupt him, “Yes, yes. I know. But I can’t do that when I’m sick or injured. You know that.”

 

Charlie said a week.”

 

“Charlie can’t even list the days in a week.”

 

That’s uncalled for.”

 

“I know,” Wilbur answered monotonously, “I’ll do them all soon. I’ll text you when. What else do you want?”

 

Purpled’s text. The arrangements. It’s in a separate hotel with all my other employees. A luxury hotel, if I might add.”

 

“There’s no need to bribe me. I know you’re bloody rich.”

 

Then why are you so hesitant?”

 

Wilbur took a brief pause, eyes darting around the bathroom, looking everywhere but at Tommy or Techno.

 

“You know why. I told you a month. I said I’d do it.”

 

So does that work or not? Sometime late March, early April?”

 

Wilbur’s expression visibly dropped, “Like, the beginning of April? Or..?”

 

...What? What’s the issue with that?”

 

Tommy stared at Wilbur expectantly. Techno also perked up at his change in tone, one eyebrow slightly rising up on his forehead. 

 

“It’s just…” Wilbur’s voice trailed off. 

 

( “When’s your birthday again?” Wilbur questioned as they walked down the street.

 

Tommy grinned, “April. April 9th. Spring birthdays are way better than fall birthdays.”

 

Wilbur lightly elbowed him in the side, “I don’t remember asking for your opinion. Fall is way better.”

 

Tommy giggled, “Nope. Spring is superior.”

 

“Take that back.”

 

Tommy laughed again, “Make me.”

 

He broke out into a sprint, feet pounding against the pavement, Wilbur immediately running to chase after him.)

 

Tommy swallowed tightly, waiting for Wilbur to respond.

 

“It’s nothing,” he finished, “That works for me.”

 

Good. You’re coming into work to finish these cases in three days, you hear?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Good.”

 

Quackity hung up. Wilbur sighed, throwing his phone to the floor with not so much as a second glance. Techno winced at the loud crash it made against the tile. Tommy, on the other hand, had no care for Wilbur’s phone. 

 

“What the fuck?” Tommy blurted out, glaring at Wilbur. 

 

Wilbur met his glare, returning it with one of his own. “What the hell are you talking about?”

 

“Listen, I don’t know what the fuck you were talking about,” Tommy started off with a lie, “But what are you going to be doing in a luxury hotel with the rest of Quackity’s employees around the time of my birthday?”

 

Wilbur blinked. Then deflected, “It’s nothing important. Things will figure themselves out. Don’t concern yourself with anything.”

 

Tommy pursed his lips, glancing over at Techno. Techno’s eyebrow raised up further at him, curious to see what he’d do. 

 

“Wilbur. Please. What’s going on?”

 

Wilbur looked him up and down, “You sound like Niki.”

 

“And you sound like you’re drunk,” Tommy fired back, “Stop being reckless for one goddamn minute and tell me what’s going on.”

 

Wilbur wrinkled his nose, looking like he was about to respond, before quickly turning away, back towards the toilet. Techno was quick to jump off the counter and shove Tommy out the door with a swift apology. Tommy sighed, a quiet yet consoling murmur coming from the other side of the door, accompanied by sounds Tommy wouldn’t like to repeat. He was already rushing down the stairs and turning on the TV, doing anything he could to get his mind off of it. 

 

_____

 

Tommy frowned, the knuckles of his hand digging into his cheek as he half-paid attention to the news, which he’d begrudgingly flipped to some time ago after getting sick of the laugh track from another show. Not like the weather was any better, but at least it gave him something to do. 

 

Phil was fussing around with something in the kitchen, and Tommy didn’t care what it was, he just needed someone to be next to him. He couldn’t call Tubbo, Ranboo, or Niki. That would be too much explaining to do. 

 

Techno had locked himself in the bathroom alongside Wilbur, which Tommy apparently wasn’t allowed to witness. (He wasn’t exactly sure he wanted to, to be honest, but he’d definitely known Wilbur longer. He should have that privilege. But whatever.)

 

Almost like he could hear Tommy’s thoughts, Phil’s voice appeared over his shoulder, “How’s it going?”

 

Tommy turned to face him, sighing dramatically, “Not good.”

 

Phil walked around the couch, taking a seat next to him. 

 

Tommy leaned into his side (against his own will, might he add).

 

“Wil and Techno have been locked in the bathroom the whole day. They kicked me out,” he grumbled before Phil could even ask what was wrong.

 

“I can’t blame him,” Phil reasoned, “I don’t think it’s a whole family effort. He just needed one person there.”

 

Damn Phil and his reasonable logic.

 

“And he’s acting all pissy,” Tommy bemoaned, knowing full well he was exaggerating his sorrow. “He got all mad at me because I was trying to give him his phone.”

 

Phil chuckled, “That’s how he is. I doubt he was in a good mood to begin with. He was probably just irritated by the whole situation. Give him some time to relax.”

 

Tommy sighed, leaning further into the warmth as his eyes fluttered to a close, and feet quickly padded down the stairs.

 

“You two look comfortable,” a voice commented as it drifted down the hall and through the kitchen.

 

Tommy didn’t care enough to open his eyes.

 

Phil ignored the comment, “Is there something you need, Tec?”

 

Various items were shuffled around in the kitchen as a voice eventually responded, “Where’d you put the saltines?”

 

“Is he okay to eat something?”

 

A resounding agreement was made between all of them that “he” didn’t even need to be mentioned by name for them to know who it was.

 

“No,” a voice answered flatly. “I’m getting them in case he continues being a moody bastard.”

 

“What’s that have to do with anything?”

 

Techno’s voice reappeared, closer to them now (he must’ve gotten the crackers, or given up on looking for them), “You clearly have not been locked in a small space with him all day.”

 

“I have not, but I’ll take your word for it,” Phil replied absentmindedly, clearly more invested in the weather than the conversation.

 

A snort, “Would you like to take my place?”

 

“Nope. But I might know someone who might want to,” Phil half-joked.

 

Tommy exhaled loudly, “No thank you. I do not want to be locked in a small space with him. I am upset right now.”

 

Techno hesitated before responding, a half chuckle coming out of his mouth, “At least Tommy knows how to express his emotions. Unlike some people in this house.”

 

Phil laughed warmly as feet raced back up the stairs, the bathroom door opening and shutting with a resonating *click*.

Notes:

wilbur's just on his period in this chapter dw

it get only get worse from here :D

i also hope you enjoyed the wilbur and quackity banter

not much else to say about this one
so

i hope you enjoyed
have a lovely rest of your day
and ill see you next week (hopefully)
*mwah*

Chapter 18: 9 to 5 (Would Be Better Than This)

Summary:

TW/CW: blood mentions, slight gore (if you really wanna call it that)

sbi goes back to work

Notes:

heyo
uh
so

i apologize for posting this chapter slightly late
i finished it literally two minutes ago :)

whoops
i swear im not a procrastinator
im just forgetful

not much to say here besides enjoy

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

God, who knew the smell of fries would be so insufferable after working in the fast-food industry? It didn’t even matter how good the damn food was, Tommy wanted to murder the man who invented the fryer. 

 

Ponk, one of Tommy’s insufferable co-workers, tapped him on the shoulder, startling him out of his depressing thoughts.


“What?” Tommy snapped, not meaning to sound as petulant as he did. 

 

Ponk visibly took notice of this, his form slightly shrinking in response, “I just wanted to ask if you’d gotten started on the next fry batch yet?”

 

Tommy’s bitter tone, combined with the slightly threatening scar he had ranging diagonally across his face, was probably a lot scarier than he realized, which made him happy, in a way. Maybe it’d get certain people off his ass (*cough cough* Quackity *cough cough*), or maybe it wouldn’t. But at least it would threaten his co-workers. 

 

“No,” Tommy answered, sounding a bit moody.

 

God, he was turning into Wilbur. 

 

“Can you… get started? Or..?”

 

“You can. I’m off to go make this guy’s mac and cheese. Have fun,” he replied dully, yet couldn’t help but let a small smile overtake his face at the comment after he’d turned away towards the stove. He could barely make out a small sigh from the man as he walked away.

 

Three (insufferable) days later, all four of them were back to work. Techno and Phil stopping criminal activities, Wilbur participating in criminal activities, and Tommy… making mac and cheese. 

 

Hey, Tommy would like to argue that it’s the way better option out of the other two. 

 

Quackity was so wrapped up with Wilbur that he’d almost forgotten about Tommy for the time being. At least, that’s what Tommy was going to go with. He was just praying Quackity would forget about it forever.

 

Dumping the noodles into the boiling water, Tommy glanced down at his relatively clean apron, spare of any bloodstains. 

 

Maybe it was best he was wrapped up with Wilbur. 

 

_____

 

Wilbur sighed heavily, chest heaving, and wiped at the sweat forming at his brow with a bloody hand. Accidentally smearing blood all over his face, he rolled his eyes at himself, then admired his work.

 

Quackity had never really gotten this specific with his cases before, and Wilbur, in all honesty, was a little disgusted. It was a simple yet disgusting task: kill the man and rip out his heart. He could still feel the heat of it in his hands, blood dripping down the side and spewing over his hands as he sloppily yanked it from his ribs. Putting it away in a plastic container like leftover food was off-putting, he had to admit. What the hell was Quackity even going to do with a human heart?

 

What Quackity had against the man had to be… horrible. You don’t just collect the hearts of random people that give you dirty looks, or insult you. You collect the hearts of people who’ve destroyed your life. According to Wilbur's knowledge, Quackity’s life was not destroyed at the moment. So-

 

Wilbur sighed to nobody in particular, trying not to think about it too much. That would only make things harder. 

 

He had to admit though, he definitely missed doing this type of work, no matter how horrible it may seem. There was something… intriguing about the human body that Wilbur didn’t really get. Its ability to keep people alive longer, just because of adrenaline. Or that people just had tons of blood. So much of it. It was mystifying. 

 

Pure terror keeps people alive. A gallon or more of blood can be stored in just one person. 

 

The new thing that he’d learned was that the heart was able to keep beating, even after death. He’d never cared to read up on the subject, so he had no idea what science was behind it. Regardless, it’s pretty fucking weird to hold a beating heart in your hands, even if it’s just for a split second. 

 

 A phone started ringing, jumping Wilbur out of his own thoughts. He started fumbling around for his own phone when he realized it was a phone that wasn’t his. It was the man’s. 

 

“Oh fuck-” he muttered to himself.

 

He couldn’t just deny the call. That would draw attention. Burying the phone in the chest cavity he’d just dug into, he delicately folded the man’s suit jacket over the gaping hole in his chest. Ironically, it muffled the ringing of the phone until it went silent, and he let a light chuckle slip out.


Who knew organs were good insolation?

 

Wilbur smeared more blood into his hair while brushing it out of his eyes as he stood up and grabbed the container that held the heart. It was definitely not the cleanest he’d been after a mission. He needed a long shower. Or just to be sprayed down with a hose. Either one would probably work.

 

“Two more missions to go,” he reminded himself as he walked out of the building, “Two more.”

 

_____

 

Quackity flashed a beaming smile at customers as he walked through the lobby of the giant casino. The air was thick with alcohol, barely being overpowered by Teakwood. It almost felt like stepping into a forest late at night. He’d put a lot of effort into the little details of the city’s main attraction, and the aroma was one of the things he’d fussed with for a while. 

 

It seemed to attract more customers, he’d found. Something about wood combined with the smell of a bar was comforting. It made them spend more. 

 

He stepped near a blackjack table where a game had just ended, watching carefully as Charlie picked up the scattered cards. The people dispersed in separate directions, all too drunk or focused on winning to care about Quackity. 

 

“So,” he whispered, careful to not let his words be too loud, “Who do I need to send people after?”

 

Charlie pulled out a list that he’d been collecting throughout the week and handed it to him.


“Got at least 15 people. The top five people on this list owe way over a thousand dollars.”

 

“And they still haven’t paid?”

 

“Nope,” Charlie shook his head, “Doesn’t look like they plan on it either.”

 

“Sounds like those are the three cases I can give to Wilbur,” Quackity hummed. “What are the three highest debts?”

 

Charlie glanced back over the list, pointing out names as he read the numbers, “Looks like 25 thousand, 60 thousand, and 400 thousand dollars.”

 

Quackity laughed to himself, “God, people just love wasting their money on dumb shit.”

 

He stuffed the list into his pocket and pulled out his phone to text Wilbur about his new cases. Charlie plastered on another joyful smile as a flood of people came over to the table for a game.

 

Walking out of the casino, into the black of the night, and back into his office, Quackity couldn’t have been more pleased. 

 

He wondered how far he could push Wilbur to go on these cases. He had to follow through with them. 

 

He also let the thought dance around his mind of how much organs would sell for to the sick bastards out there. 

 

It made him think.

 

_____

 

Wilbur scrunched up his nose. 

 

Holding a beating heart was one thing, but ripping out someone’s windpipe was another. He nearly gagged at the sight of the bloody, mangled mess of parts in his hands, but kept his composure. 

 

Whatever the hell Quackity was planning on doing with a windpipe and lungs was far beyond his understanding.

 

He took an already blood-soaked knife to the woman’s chest and carefully carved through the flesh, digging into the chest cavity until he found the parts he needed. The knife slipped around in his equally as bloody hands, and he struggled to find a good grip on the handle. Blood instantly came gushing onto his hands as he sliced through veins like deli meat. Yanking them out as delicately as he could, and placing them into another container, Wilbur bit the inside of his cheek as hard as he could. 

 

A small part of him questioned his decisions, and how his family would feel about what he was doing.

 

He told that part of him to shut the fuck up.

 

This was his career. 

 

This is what he built himself to be. He was supposed to be this feared murderer that had narrowly escaped punishment and continued to threaten the area. 

 

He wasn’t a human.

 

One more mission to go.

 

_____

 

“Hey, Techno, come look at this,” Phil called him over, grasping a file folder in his hands like it’d wronged him somehow.

 

Techno rescued it from his hands, eyes glazing over the neat ink printed on the paper. 

 

“What about it?” he questioned, barely reading it over. It was just a list of information they had of recent murders. 

 

“All these people… they have one thing in common. They have debts to this one casino-”

 

“In Las Nevadas?” Techno immediately jumped in, “To the casino Wilbur works at?”

 

Phil paused, catching his next breath and holding it for a second before releasing it, “Yes,” he said hesitantly, “That one.”

 

Techno narrowed his eyes at him, slowly closing the folder in between his hands, “You’re not suggesting what I think you’re suggesting, are you?”

 

Phil stared at him blankly, unresponsive.


“Why would Wilbur care about the debts people have to that casino?”

 

“Well… it would affect his pay, his ability to even work at the job, it could be shut down-”

 

Techno tossed the folder onto the table, “So you do think he’s behind all this!”

 

Phil bit his lip, straightening the papers that tilted out of place in the folder, “I’ve tossed the idea around, but I haven’t committed to it. I talked with some other people about it-”

 

“You said his name?!”

 

“No,” Phil shut down immediately, “I mentioned that it would have to be a person close to the casino, like an employee.”

 

Techno wrinkled his nose, “How about the guy who runs the damn place? Ever consider that?”

 

Phil gave him a look, “He’s one of the most respected men in the country. He owns the city. Even if we did logically accuse him, no one would believe us.”

 

“So you’re saying that you’d gladly turn in Wilbur in place of some rich dude because it would be easier to accuse him?”

 

“I never said that-”

 

“Well, you certainly alluded to it!” Techno snapped.

 

“Techno, I’m trying to toss around ideas here, I never mentioned-” Phil attempted to reason, keeping his voice a lot lower than Techno’s. They were both well aware that the walls were somewhat soundproof, but not strong enough to keep out yelling.

 

“Yes, you did! You never denied it either!” Techno rubbed a hand to his temple, “You’re planning on turning on your family just so we can get paid for the fucking case.”

 

“Techno-”

 

“Wilbur does not need to take the blame for this, you hear?”

 

Before Phil could respond, Techno was already storming out of the room and slamming the heavy wooden door behind him. A few policemen and other investigators turned to stare, but quickly looked away after seeing the threatening look on his face. 

 

“What’s the issue, Techno?” a policeman, Jack, called after him.

 

“Tell Phil that I’ll come back and work on that fucking case when he stops accusing innocent people and avoiding leads,” Techno shot back, launching open the doors to the building and stepping outside. 

 

A few officers exchanged glances, and muttered whispers went around the hall. Techno and Phil rarely got into arguments over cases, and even if they did, they were quickly resolved. This was a whole different issue. 

 

Maybe it was because all the lies were starting to catch up to him. 

 

The worst part was that Phil was partly correct.

 

_____

 

The last case was the worst one by far. He’d certainly saved the goriest one for last, that was for sure. 

 

Quackity wanted eyes, ears, the tongue, the liver, and the brain. 

 

Wilbur had stared at the text message Quackity had sent him regarding it and what he wanted, and he was… more than appalled. Taking the man out with a few bullets was nothing compared to what he was about to do. The other question was how he was supposed to do it effectively and cleanly. 

 

Pulling out a pocket knife, he slashed open the man’s chest, peeling back the skin to reveal a raw center. He stared at it for a moment before backtracking to the face and cutting out the man’s tongue, putting it in another container, and pairing it with the ears, as well as the eyes, which only took a simple tug. 

 

Back to the organs.

 

Wilbur wasn’t excellent in anatomy, but working as a murderer had its benefits. The liver was conveniently underneath the heart, right next to the stomach. It was also an easy and simple removal as well. 

 

That only left one thing, and arguably, the worst thing on the list. 

 

Wilbur was not equipped with a fucking sledgehammer. Who did Quackity think he was? 

 

Moving to Las Nevadas better be fucking worth it. He was not doing all this extra work for nothing.

 

Muttering a few curses under his breath, he decided the best course of action would be to bang the man’s head on the concrete until it split. 

 

Surprisingly, it worked a lot better than expected, and only a few hard hits had left a giant crack in his skull, and a few more gave him a small bit of access to the brain. It was definitely the cruelest thing he’d done after a kill, but what was he supposed to do?

 

Not listen to Quackity?

 

He had no choice.

 

After a painstakingly long and painful process (for both of them), Wilbur had recovered everything he needed in his containers. All he needed to do was hand them over to Quackity and things were set. He was back at work, doing things he despised, but it was better than waiting for the day when he would be called and asked when he would be returning. Those days were mocking, and he despised being watched like a hawk to make sure he wasn’t too sick to require a trip to the doctor (or Niki).

 

Gathering the containers into his arms, he took a hesitant step forward before stopping. He wasn’t this desensitized to murder, was he? He’d just stolen three dead peoples’ organs, stored them away, and moved on. God, it almost felt like being brainwashed.

 

It didn’t matter, did it? 

 

What would it even do to affect him?

 

He was already insensate and insensitive. What more would collecting the organs do? Staring at his reflection in the shiny paint of his car (that he’d bought with his own money, thank you very much), he almost seemed to prove himself right. He was covered in blood splatters, splashes of red trailing up his forearms and completely covering his hands. He couldn’t even tell if the blood was wet or dry, new or old, or which person it’d come from. 

 

It was blood. That’s all it was. And Wilbur was used to it. 

 

God, he needed his change of clothes right about now. And a few paper towels. 

 

_____

 

“Why are you acting weird?” Tommy asked innocently, a small layer of honey in his voice as he reached towards the radio to change the music. 

 

Wilbur stared blankly at the road in front of him, not bothering to even take a glance at what radio station Tommy had switched it to. This surprised both of them; normally they would constantly be at each others’ throats when one of them tried touching the radio. 

 

“I’m not,” Wilbur replied simply, tapping a finger on the wheel.

 

“You are,” Tommy insisted, “You have that look that you always get when you’re about to commit murder or remember a traumatic event.”

 

Wilbur huffed, “I don’t have that look.”

 

“You do,” Tommy followed up instantly. “Is it something to do with Quackity? Those three cases?”

 

“Tommy,” Wilbur started flatly, no trace of emotion in his voice, “You’re lucky I picked you up from work in the first place, and I will kick you out of the car if you don’t knock it off.”

 

Tommy furrowed his brows, crossing his arms over his chest. “I just wanted to know. We had this talk before about how mentally damaging it can be and how you have two moods when you’re done with a case.”

 

Wilbur couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow, pressing onto the gas pedal when a red light switched the green.

 

“One is that you get hyped up on adrenaline or some shit and you start acting all happy, which is a rare occasion in itself,” Tommy continued, and Wilbur rolled his eyes. “And the other one is where you start acting all depressed and emotionless, like you’re some mindless zombie.”

 

A moment of pause went through the car before Tommy added, “You’re acting like a mindless zombie. What happened?”

 

“Nothing happened,” Wilbur spun the wheel to turn a corner, “I just went to work like the rest of you. I’m fine.”

 

Tommy didn’t say anything to this and went silent. Wilbur was about to be relieved until he started talking again.


“This is the route to Las Nevadas,” he stated slowly, like Wilbur didn’t know where he was driving to. “Why are we going there?”

 

Wilbur pressed his lips together into a fine line, “I need to drop some things off. You’re staying in the car.”

 

Tommy opened his mouth to protest turning in his seat to face him, but Wilbur held up a finger before he could say a single word, “No arguing. I’m serious.” Tommy glared at him, which Wilbur caught out of the corner of his eye, before retorting, “So it is something to do with Quackity.”

 

“I never said that.”

 

“It’s certainly fucking implied. Why can’t I go in with you?”

 

“Because it’s not your fight. And it’s not your work.”

 

“That’s so dumb. Just because I wasn’t hired to do it doesn’t mean you have to hide things from me. What happened to us being partners?” 

 

Wilbur was already opening the door to the car and stepping onto the concrete pathway lightly dusted with sand. He had stopped listening to Tommy the second the car had parked. 

 

“Stay in the car,” he instructed, grabbing a large brown box from the backseat, then slammed the door.

 

_____

 

Quackity stared at him in amusement as he dropped the box on the floor, his weight leaning against his desk. 

 

“Careful, there’s organs in there. Or so I hope?” Quackity remarked. He moved away from his positioned spot in front of the desk, revealing a (grumpy looking) person about Tommy’s age behind him.

 

Wilbur scoffed, “Why the fuck are you here?”

 

He shrugged, “Why not? You got a problem with it?”

 

“Purpled is a loyal member of my team and Las Nevadas. Unlike you. He’s allowed to be where he wants.”

 

Quackity was already elbows deep in the box by the time Wilbur looked down to see where the voice had come from.

 

Wilbur didn’t even bother to suppress an eye roll. “Obviously you’re here to talk to me about something. You knew I was coming.”

 

“So what if I did? Quackity has no reason to keep secrets from me,” he looked Quackity up and down in a way that suggested otherwise and mumbled, “As far as I’m aware at least.”

 

Quackity was too concerned with the contents of the box to hear what Purpled said. Rather, he was fixated on the container that held a brain.

 

“Holy shit,” he muttered under his breath, “Wilbur how-”

 

“Don’t ask,” he responded rather quickly, causing Purpled to lean forward and look at the container as well.

 

“Jesus Christ,” he sat up from leaning in Quackity’s chair, “Quackity can you imagine how much that would sell for?”

 

Wilbur stared at him in alarm, causing Purpled to send back a scathing glare (which happened to be uncomfortably similar to Tommy’s).

 

“Aren’t you like a teenager?”

 

“Why does that matter?”

 

Quackity interrupted them, “Shut up, you idiots,” his eyes were glued to the organ in awe, “This could go for thousands if I can find the right people.”

 

Wilbur looked back and forth between the two. It was almost scary how much they reminded him of himself and Tommy. 

 

“Don’t tell me you’re both thinking of selling these parts,” Wilbur said through a frown. 

 

“No, Wilbur, he just wanted you to collect them for fun. He’s actually just gonna throw them away,” Purpled spoke sarcastically. 

 

Quackity was so wrapped up in the various containers that he didn’t care to listen to either of them. 

 

“I might have you do this more often, Wilbur,” he hummed to himself. “It’s clean but messy. I don’t know how you managed to accomplish that, but I congratulate you.”

 

“…thanks.”

 

Wilbur stared at one of the containers in disgust. Not as much disgust as he would like, but it was better than nothing. 

 

“So,” Purpled started up the conversation again, “Do you want to come with me to check out the place you’re living?”

 

Wilbur bit his lip. He’d almost forgotten about that.

 

“I can’t, Tommy’s waiting for me.”

 

Quackity laughed, “Where?”

 

“In my car, I picked him up from work. He probably wants to go home.”

 

Quackity wrinkled his nose bridge, “You sound so domestic. Gross.” He cleared his throat, “And it’s not like Tommy can’t come in. We can go get him right now-”

 

Quackity, ” Wilbur hissed. “Stop. You got your things, I’m going home.”

 

“Like hell you are. This is your home.”

 

Wilbur repulsed, “My real home. I still have a month.”

 

“About that…” Quackity started. “I may have already set the plans for you moving in the next week.”

 

Wilbur stared at him incredulously, “You’re joking.”

 

Quackity shrugged.

 

“You motherfucker- you did that on purpose.”

 

“So what if I did? All’s fair in love and war.”

 

“That doesn’t even-” Wilbur inhaled a tight breath, “Whatever. One week is still a week. I’m going home.”

 

Wilbur turned on his heels and was stopped by a “wait”, followed by the cocking of a gun.

 

“If you leave before I’m done I’ll shoot you.”

 

His hand fell off the doorknob, back still facing him.

 

“Good. Glad to see you still listen to me.”

 

Wilbur’s gaze could probably kill a man at the moment. 

 

“Let Purpled escort you out.”

 

Wilbur exhaled loudly, “Is that all you wanted?”

 

He heard the gun being shoved back into a pocket. “Yep. Go on, Purpled.”

 

The door was nearly yanked off of its hinges as Wilbur exited the room. 

 

_____

 

As the two of them approached the car, Wilbur scowled. He shot a sharp glare in Tommy’s direction, who was laying on his back on top of the car, idly staring at the sky.

 

“What the fuck are you doing? I told you-”

 

“To stay in the car, yeah, whatever. I’m still here, so I don’t think it matters.”

 

He sat up from the roof and tilted his head to the side at the sight of Purpled next to him. At first, his eyes showed curiosity, but it quickly faded to subtle jealousy.

 

“Is this my new replacement then? You already found a new partner?” he asked snarkily, jumping off the roof and landing in front of them. 

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes and lightly pushed him out of the way of the door, “No. He’s one of Quackity’s employees, who I was forced to have follow me out here.”

 

Tommy scoffed, though it was in more of a harsh manner than lightheartedly, “What are you, the fucking President?”

 

“Get in the car, Tommy.”

 

“Oh, so now you’re avoiding what I’m saying.”

 

Purpled crossed his arms in amusement, “You two do not seem to get along well, huh?”

 

“I didn’t ask you, Purpled,” Wilbur snapped back.

 

Tommy threw his hands in the air as he walked to the passenger side of the car, “Oh so you can respond to him but your own brother-”

 

Tommy. Stop it. Now.”

 

Tommy flipped him off as he got in the car, slamming the door behind him. Wilbur ran a hand down his face and sighed.

 

“Remember. You have one week, Wilbur,” Purpled called out after him as he grabbed the door handle.

 

“Yeah, yeah. Whatever.”

 

_____

 

Tommy had already entered the house ahead of him by the time Wilbur had gotten to the door. By the time he’d entered the house, Tommy had paused behind the couch, eyes glued to the TV.

 

Wilbur reluctantly stepped behind him, slightly horrified to see that it was the news he was watching. What’s even worse was that Phil and Techno were also watching it. The worst thing of all was what was actually on the screen.

 

Three new murder victims have shown up in the matter of a day, all of them having one thing in common: they’re missing organs. It’s assumed that the person who took these organs was the murderer, but it cannot be confirmed. Let’s talk to an officer on the scene of one of these murders.”

 

Wilbur hadn’t even realized he was biting his lip until he could taste the copper in his mouth. He didn’t remember leaving behind any evidence. There shouldn’t be anything at the crime scene. He took the knife with him. All that remained was-

 

-and this victim was found without a heart. Unfortunately, this is one of the less gory cases that we’ve found today, scattered through the country. We know that this murderer is harsh, and can get a lot worse than just removing one organ.”

 

Ironically, Wilbur could hear his own heart beating in his ears. 

 

Looking at the cases all lined up, they were pretty messy and violent. A motive was definitely behind it. Our team is still looking into suspects at the minute, and our hearts go out to the families in need. Back to you, Heidi.”

 

Wilbur let out a quiet shaky breath that only Tommy seemed to notice (considering Wilbur was standing right behind him). Tommy turned to face him in alarm, and his face spelled out all his questions.

 

A clear “ Did you do this?”

 

Wilbur froze and stared at him, not availing him of a response. He couldn’t even find it in him to lie and shake his head.

 

He turned to the stairs and raced up towards his room.

Notes:

QUACKITY LORE/TINY BACKSTORY WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

also stan techno for his wonderful lying skills

so how was it
bet you didnt expect things to go here
tbh neither did i

but dont worry
it only gets worse from here :D

next chapter im pretty positive the plot will hit you
so yayyyyy

ill see you next week with another (completed) chapter

*mwah*

Chapter 19: I Literally Just Got Here

Summary:

wilbur moves into las nevadas, but there might be something more sketchy going on besides just a fancy hotel.

Notes:

heyo all

i hope you're all having a wonderful day/evening/night

I've come back with another chapter don't you worry

and it's full of things.
just a bunch of stuff.
so

uh

enjoy~~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wilbur packed things he never thought he would own into a suitcase. It was a deep maroon; Tommy’s favorite color, and coincidentally the color of dried blood. As a kid, he’d come to accept the fact that his parents were gone. As an adult, he’d come to accept the fact that they were dead. At both ages, he’d come to accept the fact that no one would love him ever again. 

 

Regardless, he’d proved himself wrong with that one. 

 

One faded memory he had was himself being dragged out of his house one last time by Debra, his only thought questioning what would happen to (the rest of) his clothes and toys. 

 

(Thrown away. Discarded. Just like lives.)

 

Older now, Wilbur was hesitant to accept that those toys and clothes were the only things that he ever wanted back from his childhood. 

 

Running away from the orphanage was an awakening for him, of sorts. He knew that he’d left everything else that mattered behind. It was also his first coherent thought after escaping. 

 

He’d just left all his clothes, blankets, and food behind. In the middle of winter.

 

“I’m going to die before the end of the year.”

 

By some miracle, he didn’t. 

 

Packing things into that suitcase, and rushing around his room to pick up assortments of things he thought he’d need, he came to the realization that he hadn’t even told some people that he was moving. 

 

Fuck.

 

He’d told Tommy two nights ago. He sat him down in the living room and clicked the television off. By the look in his eyes, you would’ve thought that somebody died. With a sigh and a twitch of his neck, he’d confessed the secret that he’d been hiding for so long.

 

Tommy reacted… strangely. He hesitated for a moment before he’d let surprise take over his face. At first, he didn’t even look phased. It was like someone flipped a switch and turned on his emotions. Then the surprise was overtaken by anger. 

 

“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” was all he said. Even that was said with a weak tone.

 

Wilbur had no response. “I wanted to protect you,” he wanted to say. “I wanted to get you out of this mess that I dug you into. I wanted to hide Quackity from you.” But he didn’t say any of that. Oh, no. He let his eyes turn hard and blank, (something he’d learned to get good at in prison) and said nothing else.

 

Then he spoke briefly to Phil and Techno. A quick lie to Phil about it being easier to go to work, and extending his hours. A short story to Techno about being forced into it by Quackity. 

 

Tubbo, Ranboo, and Niki were left out of the loop. As they had been for a while. 

 

Maybe it was for the best. 

 

The last time he heard from them was after he and Tommy had taken down Dream. They had no clue what had happened to him recently. 

 

And maybe it was for the best. 

 

He’d scrolled through social media one of the days the past week, landing on a picture of the three of them together. It was some theme park they’d all gone to, each other mid-laugh, holding up stuffed animals of various sizes. The sunset behind them was pretty, he’d thought. They didn’t know that Wilbur was moving, or had been responsible for the most recent deaths as of lately. 

 

And maybe it was for the best. 

 

_____

 

“And he still hasn’t responded to your texts?” Ranboo asked, trying to sound hopeful. 

 

Niki opened her messages and stared at the blank screen that read “Delivered” in a light gray font. 

 

Sighing, she responded, “No. I’m convinced he’s just ignoring me at this point.”

 

“Well you certainly know he’s busy,” Tubbo interrupted. “Did you see the article about those three rich people dying and missing organs?”

 

Niki frowned and gave him a scolding glare, “Don’t assume that he would be behind this. You know that Quackity and his team are dangerous. Wilbur isn’t the only one anymore.”

 

Tubbo clicked his tongue harshly, “Do you remember the phone call we had after he killed his parents?”

 

They all went silent, each of them thinking about the memory from their own perspective. Niki, however, ignored that image in her mind of her best friend losing his mind. Rather, she pictured two young teenagers still trying to figure out their lives. 

 

“Those are two different things. What motive would he have to steal people’s organs?”

 

“Quackity,” Tubbo crossed his arms. “That’s the only motive you need when he forces his employees to do all his work.”

 

“Tubbo, stop projecting,” Ranboo placed a hand on his friend’s shoulder. “Just because you’re upset over Tommy being distant doesn’t mean you get to blame it all on Wilbur.”

 

“They live in the same goddamn house!” Tubbo huffed. “Whatever Wilbur’s involved with, Tommy is too. That’s just how it works. The two of them coincidentally being busy around the same time multiple murders show up is not a coincidence!”

 

Niki awkwardly reached up a hand to tuck a piece of hair behind her ear, “I’d text him to ask, but- you know.”

 

_____

 

“Wilbur, why don’t you answer your fucking phone?”

 

Wilbur sighed, tossing the last sweatshirt from his closet over his arm. This one wasn’t even his. It was one of Technos. God knew how it got in there. Wilbur’s best guess was that it was from when he first moved in.

 

Jesus. That was so long ago.

 

“I do answer my phone.”

 

Things were still a little tense between the two of them. Arguments had happened many times before, sure, but this time it was different. They obviously still cared a great deal about the other, but it definitely did not get rid of any harsh feelings towards them. Tommy was obviously frustrated and jealous. Jealous over Purpled, jealous over Wilbur leaving him behind to go live in some luxury hotel, and jealous over Wilbur’s ability to act like everything was fine when it really, really wasn’t. 

 

“Well obviously you don’t,” Tommy retorted quickly, “Considering I got this giant ass text from Tubbo about you leaving Niki on delivered and not answering any of their texts.”

 

Wilbur dug into his pocket and threw his phone in Tommy’s direction, “You answer them then.”

 

“That defeats the entire purpose of answering them,” Tommy argued back, as he’d done many times before, it felt like a habit. 

 

Wilbur pursed his lips together as he folded the sweatshirts into the suitcase. He did not want to get into an argument right now. Not before he left. He couldn’t leave the house on that note. 

 

“Why? What difference does it make?” Wilbur found himself asking out loud, rather than in his head. Force of habit to play into said-argument, he assumed.

 

Because ,” Tommy’s voice turned high-pitched and shrilly, and it was obviously meant to mock him, “I’m not you, Wilbur.”

 

Wilbur zipped his suitcase shut, eyeing the guitar case underneath his bed. 

 

After a moment of Wilbur not reacting to his snarky comment, Tommy followed his gaze to the darkness under the bed as well and caught onto what he was looking at. 

 

“Are you leaving it behind?” Tommy’s voice flipped completely, turning soft and raw with emotion that Wilbur didn’t know he had towards the guitar.


It was almost like he cared about it more than him. For some reason, that jabbed Wilbur right in the heart. 

 

Wilbur shrugged, brushing it off, “Probably. I don’t know when I’d use it up there.”

 

If he’d only known Tommy for a short period of time, he wouldn’t have caught the small lip twitch out of the corner of his eye. He knew that his response had made him upset and barely able to hide a frown.


But seriously, what the hell was a hitman supposed to do with a guitar?

 

“Oh.”

 

Wilbur knew that he shouldn’t have reacted to Tommy. He knew that he needed to break attachments. They were his weaknesses. But goddammit-

 

Pinpricks of tears welled up in his eyes, and with a single blink, they were running down his face. 

 

Wilbur fucking broke. 

 

He scrunched up his face and squeezed his eyes shut, but it didn’t stop anything. He quickly wiped at his face before Tommy could notice, but there were only two of them in the room, and Tommy’s full attention was on him. 

 

“Wil?” he breathed quietly, gently. “What-?”

 

“I’m so fucking sorry,” Wilbur whispered roughly, hiding his face behind his arm, in the crook of his elbow. 

 

(He shouldn’t be showing emotion. He shouldn’t be upset or crying in front of anyone-)

 

Without a single word, Tommy wrapped him in a tight hug, chin landing gently on Wilbur’s shoulder. Shaky and quick breaths overtook him, and he could barely inhale without a poorly covered sob following suit.

 

Tommy shushed him (which should not have occurred, Wilbur was supposed to be a horrible person-) and squeezed him tighter. 

 

“How long has that been building up for?” he asked him lightly, almost coming across as a joke.

 

Wilbur let out a slight huff through everything else, “Too long.”

 

Tommy tsked at him, “You know Puffy said that’s not good for you.”

 

Wilbur’s sigh was hollow and empty, “I know. I just was so worried about this stupid move and keeping you out of Quackity’s priority list while also completing missions and killing people where I don’t even know what they did-”

 

“Wilbur-” Tommy tried stopping him.

 

“-and now I feel horrible over keeping everything a secret and just now you sounded so genuine that I realized I’d been such an asshole to you and everybody that cares about me and tried texting me for the sake of helping-”

 

“Wil!” Tommy finally was able to interrupt. “Please. Take a second to calm down. Do those breathing exercises or something. I’m not mad at you.”

 

“You really should be.”

 

“But I’m not,” he sounded so honest that Wilbur really wanted to believe it.

 

Wilbur hugged him back after a moment of hesitation. 

 

“I think I’m gonna respond to Niki now.”

 

Tommy handed him the phone, “That’s a good idea.”

 

_____

 

“And you’re visiting every week right?” 

 

Wilbur chuckled, as he strained to lift the suitcase into the trunk of his car, “Yes, Tommy. I already said that.”

 

“Make sure to text,” Techno reminded him, helping shove the suitcase further into the trunk. 

 

“Yeah, yeah. Sure.”

 

“I’m serious,” Techno reprimanded him, and Wilbur couldn’t tell if it was light-hearted or not. 

 

“And don’t forget about therapy appointments!” Phil called from the porch steps. His golden hair was pulled back into a messy bun, idly holding a cup of coffee in front of his chest. Wilbur resisted the urge to taunt him for it. He really looked like a dad.

 

“I’m leaving now,” Wilbur called back to him, opening the door to the driver’s side to prevent himself from having to listen to them. 

 

“Wait!” 

 

Wilbur flipped around to see Tommy holding out his coat. He could still see a small dried red patch near one of the pockets by the way it was being held, but he ignored it. 

 

“You forgot this.” 

 

Wilbur stared at it wistfully before responding, “Keep it. I want it here if it’ll help you remember me.”

 

Tommy cocked his head to the side before slowly moving to hold the coat close to his chest. “You’re acting like you’re gonna die.”

 

Wilbur laughed, “I won’t. Just keep the damn coat.”

 

He might’ve been trying to convince himself with that sentence more than Tommy. He really couldn’t be sure if he’d make it out of that city alive. 

 

After being forced into multiple parting hugs, the trunk closed, the door slammed, and he was watching his family in the rearview mirror waving goodbye. 

 

God. He really needed to make it out of the city alive. 

 

For all of them.

 

_____

 

Wilbur stepped onto the sandy streets of Las Nevadas for what felt like the millionth time. He suppressed a groan when he saw Charlie in the distance, frantically waving to him. Wilbur was slightly concerned he was going to break his wrist doing it. 

 

Pulling suitcases out of the car, Charlie was immediately at his side, offering to help. 

 

“Charlie. I’m good. Seriously.”

 

“Too late,” Charlie had already grabbed his stuff and was walking with it with little to no issue. Wilbur hesitantly followed after him. 

 

“And there it is!”

 

Wilbur couldn’t help but stand there in awe. It had to be the tallest building he’d ever seen; despite venturing around the country for most of his life. The outside looked straight out of a movie. Either Quackity had really good connections, or was a master architect. 

 

The interior was even more astounding. The white marble floors were decorated with a black spiraling pattern that traced its way through the lobby and over the beige walls. There were dark red velvet couches paired with footstools and expensive wooden tables with antique lamps. A sparkling diamond chandelier hung from the ceiling, right above a giant water fountain. It poured water in a way that framed the main centerpiece: a giant poker chip. 

 

Positioned in various spots throughout the floor were giant green plants in sparkling vases. Most of them were positioned right next to a split grand staircase that met up at the top floor. 

 

On the walls were various portraits of people that Wilbur vaguely recognized. There was Quackity (the biggest of them all, of course), Charlie, Sapnap, something that could probably be Purpled, someone with a very vibrant sweatshirt of various colors, and someone that reminded Wilbur of a fox. 

 

“Here, I’ll take you to the elevators,” Charlie said, breaking him out of his chain of astounded thoughts. 

 

“Is it up those giant ass staircases?” Wilbur asked, half-joking, half-flabbergasted. 

 

Charlie laughed.

 

“No. That just leads to the lounging area and dining room. The real elevators are to the left.”

 

And with no further explanation, Charlie took a sharp left turn and disappeared down a corridor, with Wilbur scrambling to follow behind him. For a man dragging two suitcases behind him, he was rather fast. 

 

In the elevator, the floor numbers went up to 20. Charlie nonchalantly clicked 18. 

 

“So…” Wilbur cleared his throat awkwardly, “What are the other floors?”

 

“Well, the lobby is the first floor, and the second floor is where the stairs lead. Then the first couple floors are offices, libraries, gyms, anything you can think of.”

 

Awestruck was an understatement. Wilbur was no longer listening to Charlie, and now wondering what bullshit was going on in Las Nevadas for this hotel to be this extravagant. 

 

The elevator doors dinged, and opened. Honestly, Wilbur didn’t know what he was expecting. The walls were a clean, polished white, paired nicely with deep red carpeting. The halls were eerily silent, however.

 

Almost too silent. Wilbur could hear his own heartbeat. 

 

He also couldn’t help but feel that the hotel was too nice. There was something off. 

 

Charlie grabbed a key from his pocket, easily twisted it into the door, then tossed it to Wilbur.


“Here’s your room key.”

 

Swinging the door open and dragging everything inside, allowing Wilbur to trail after him once more, Charlie turned to him with a huge grin. 

 

“How is it?”

 

“Extra,” was all that Wilbur could say. The room was about triple the size of his own at home. A giant window (with a seat!) was positioned on one wall. Wilbur pushed past Charlie to be greeted with two sliding doors that led to a balcony, paired with chairs and a table. A king-sized bed sat in the middle of the room. There was a walk-in closet, a giant bathroom, a kitchen, and a living room. 

 

“Jesus,” Wilbur breathed, staring at the flatscreen TV hung on the wall. 

 

“Glad you like it,” Charlie interrupted his thoughts once more, “Quackity’s gonna give you an hour to get situated, and then he wants to see you in his office for another case.”

 

Wilbur wanted to groan.

 

This could not be a good thing. What was the need to so urgently assign him a case? 

 

As Charlie slammed the door closed behind him, Wilbur couldn’t help but feel… weird. 

 

The hotel was amazing. That was for sure. But it was almost as if it was trying to cover up something more sinister. Wilbur couldn’t quite put his finger on it.

 

Maybe he was overthinking things.


He sighed and turned towards his suitcases to unpack. 

 

_____

 

“You certainly dressed up for the occasion,” Quackity commented as Wilbur walked into his office. 

 

Wilbur wrinkled his nose at him. It was a white-collar over a tan turtleneck.

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

Quackity hummed, putting a finger to his chin, “I’ve only ever seen you wear work clothes. This is a change.”

 

Wilbur stared at him.


“What the fuck are ‘work clothes’?”

 

“Your dumb coat. All-black outfits. Hoodies. Not-” he waved a hand at his attire, “ This. You look like an English teacher.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes.

 

“Get to the point. What’s my case?”

 

“Oh, is that what Charlie told you?”

 

“Yes..?”

 

Quackity folded his hands on his desk. “It’s not actually a case. It’s a more… serious matter.”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow. “Go on..?”

 

Quackity sighed. 

 

“There was an attempt to burn down my casino.”

 

Wilbur couldn’t help but have his breath catch in his throat. 

 

“An attempt?”

 

“Obviously, they didn’t succeed,” Quackity insisted confidently, but he still seemed on edge. “But I don’t know who it was.”

 

“How? Don’t you have security cameras?”

 

“They hacked them. Shut them all down. They lit two matches. Threw one into a plant, then one on the carpet right next to the bar.”

 

Wilbur winced, “That’s a recipe for disaster.”

 

“Tell me about it,” Quackity spat. “And you want to know what’s particularly interesting about this case?”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow.

 

“It was someone on my team.”

 

“How do you know that?”

 

“Because Wilbur,” Quackity had a horrible smirk on his face, “It happened at night. There were no signs of a break-in. And everyone on my team has a key to the casino. Which only means one thing,” he paused dramatically. “It was one of you.”

Notes:

NIKI TUBBO AND RANBOO HAVE RETURNED!
(everyone clap)

yeah surprise the plot was coming up sooner than you think
it only took 19 chapters 😎

anyways from here you'll be seeing a lot suspicious activity going on in las nevadas
(as if quackity wasn't already sketchy to begin with)

so prepare yourselves for the next chapter

anyways i hope you have a wonderful rest of your day
thank you for taking the time out of it to read this
i appreciate all your support <3
*mwah*

Chapter 20: Unfamiliar.

Summary:

wilbur... does a thing

and is also just very lost

Notes:

heyo

i hope you are all doing fantastic

(btw time reference: this is taking place around the middle or end of march)

this chapter is longer than normal, so that should be good

not much else to say besides enjoy
so

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next week passed by slowly on behalf of everyone. 

 

Wilbur was still adjusting, and getting used to the unfamiliar halls. As well as being skeptical of everything he encountered. It was just like being back on the streets again. Wondering who had a knife to pull on you and who didn’t. The worst part was that these people were all trained gunmen. So. That definitely didn’t help things. 

 

Tommy, Techno, and Phil felt a hole. Tommy was definitely the most affected. He hadn’t been away from Wilbur for a long amount of time since prison, and his health was starting to go down the drain once more. He was dreadfully waiting for his return, (which was supposed to be on the weekends) and just felt like months.

 

Niki, Tubbo, and Ranboo were alerted of Wilbur’s move the day he’d left. They were all very against Wilbur going anywhere where Quackity was going to be. Despite having no say in it, and not being able to change anything, they made it very clear to Phil that he’d made a mistake in letting Wilbur go. Niki had even noticed that Wilbur did not respond to anything she’d sent him since the move. 

 

But it was the weekend. Wilbur was supposed to be coming home. 

 

(Keywords: supposed to. Wilbur was supposed to be coming home.)

 

He did not. 

 

He also was not answering any calls. Or texts. 

 

It was an understatement to say that the five of them were very worried. They had no clue if he was dead or alive. They didn’t know anything that was going on behind the scenes. That is, except for Wilbur of course. 

 

_____

 

“And how do you know it wasn’t Charlie? You’re telling me he’s not even a suspect?” someone (with a name that started with an “F” that Wilbur already forgot) asked harshly.

 

Quackity turned to him with a piercing glare. To his left, Charlie shrank down in his chair.


“I suggest you keep your thoughts to yourself, Fundy. My relations with Charlie are not your concern.”

 

“They will be if it ends up being him and you blame one of us for doing nothing,” Sapnap, from the other end of the table, shot back.

 

Quackity’s closest hitmen had been called into one of the meeting rooms in the hotel on the fifth floor. It consisted of the people who were displayed in the portraits on the wall in the hotel, Wilbur noticed. 

 

Before Quackity could fire back another argument, Purpled spoke up.

 

“Who do you even suspect did it?” he rolled his eyes, “If it can’t be Charlie.”

 

This is where Quackity’s attitude took a turn.

 

“Well, I may have lied a little at the beginning,” he said slowly, “The security cameras may not have worked, but I still have an eye-witness that watched it happen. They’re the only reason that the building didn’t burn down.”

 

Curious glances went around the table. Wilbur continued leaning back in his chair. 

 

“It was Charlie,” Wilbur spoke up for the first time in the whole meeting. “Wasn’t it?”

 

Quackity looked at him like a proud parent. “Wilbur’s got it.”

 

“That’s why it can’t be him,” the man in the colorful hoodie said steadily. “Well, that means you have evidence, right? Do you know who it is?”

 

“And that’s exactly why we’re having this meeting. I’m here to see if any of my staff confesses before Charlie has to tell me the hard way.”

 

“What would that even do?” Fundy spoke suddenly. “Surely they’d be punished either way?”

 

“It… wouldn’t be as deadly,” Quackity replied with a swift wink. 

 

The room went silent. 

 

Quackity broke the silence, “Well, now that you know, I hope the perpetrator will come forward about their crimes before I have to do something about it myself. You’re all dismissed.”

 

As everyone moved to stand up, Quackity held out a hand in Wilbur’s direction. 

 

“Wait. I need to talk to you privately.”

 

Wilbur lingered behind, staying seated. Sapnap gave him a concerned glance as he walked out the door. Wilbur did not return it with one of his own. 

 

Charlie closed and locked the door behind them all. 

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow.

 

“Don’t tell me this is how you’re gonna kill me,” he said in such a monotonous way that Techno would’ve been proud. 

 

The businessman laughed, “Oh, no. That’d be anticlimactic.” His face turned hard and serious. “I know it wasn’t you, Wilbur.”

 

“Well, duh. If I was going to light your casino on fire I would’ve used more than two matches. And gasoline.”

 

Quackity hummed, “Yeah, yeah. Listen. I want you to be the person to kill them.”

 

“Them?” Wilbur questioned, frowning.

 

“The person who tried lighting the damn casino on fire. I want it done in a way I know only you will do.”

 

Wilbur resisted the urge to sigh. 

 

“And what’s that?”

 

“Oh- you’ll see,” he chuckled darkly. “You’ll see soon enough.”

 

_____

 

One of the more suspicious things about the fancy hotel was that they never seemed to have a calendar. Anywhere. It was a mystery what day it was. Everyone you asked would reply with a shrug. All you knew was that it was night and day. (It was rare you ever saw someone on their phone either. That’s just the cherry on top of the whole scenario.)

 

Maybe that was the reason Wilbur had neglected going home for two weeks. He simply didn’t even know that two weeks had passed. 

 

What he did know, however, was that he was on standby to kill one of Quackity’s own men. Maybe it was someone he was familiar with, or maybe it was just another random employee. Regardless, he complied with no issue. 

 

It was three weeks after his move when he finally remembered the people he’d left back at home. Ironically, it took him digging Techno’s old hoodie out of his closet one day for him to remember this. 

 

As he made his way out of the building, he was stopped in the lobby by Quackity. 

 

“Where are you going?” he asked in such a persuading tone that Wilbur couldn’t even stop himself from not responding.

 

“Home. I forgot that I promised to come to see them every week or so.”

 

Quackity frowned indignantly. “And when are you planning on returning?”

 

“I don’t know, in two days?”

 

“Hm,” Quackity pursed his lips. “Fine. You can go. But if I text you asking you to return, you are to do so.”

 

“Fine by me.”

 

_____

 

So Wilbur came home (as promised), three weeks late. But he was acting weird. Something was off, and Tommy knew it. 

 

When he’d greeted him as he walked through the door, little to no expression was made at the sight of seeing his family once again. Just a simple “hello”. No explanation as to where he’d been, no apology, no hugs or handshakes or whatever. Just… nothing. He was like a robot. 

 

“What did Quackity do to you?” he asked in disgust, eyeing him up and down, half-expecting to see metal shining back at him.

 

“What do you mean? He didn’t do anything,” Wilbur said plainly. 

 

And goddammit, he was worse than Techno. He didn’t even fucking care. Or at least, he sure as hell didn’t sound like it. 

 

Tommy wanted to slap him. 

 

Before he could, however, Wilbur got lucky and was interrupted by Phil.

 

“Wil! How’ve you been?”

 

“Fine.”

 

Phil and Tommy exchanged a look at the one-word answer. 

 

“Nothing else? Just fine?” Phil tried leading on again. 

 

“No.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes. 

 

I’m gonna hit you if you don’t stop acting like this. 

 

Wilbur stared at his moving hands blankly, like it was taking a while to translate. Sure, Wilbur wasn’t an expert at it, but it never took him longer than a few seconds to figure out what Tommy would tell him. 

 

He didn’t even respond ba ck in sign language either. “Acting like what?”

 

Tommy really, really wanted to hit him. 

 

That was the last bit of proof he needed that “Wilbur” was not being Wilbur. Nothing was adding up about his behavior. He had no emotions, struggled to respond to certain questions, and acted like his head was filled with fog.

 

Tommy let out a pained exhale and stormed past Phil, muttering, “You deal with him. I’m going to punch him if I stay here any longer.”

 

_____

 

The next day, Wilbur had already left. And to be honest, Tommy wasn’t completely sure if he was upset or happy about this fact. He was pissed off that his best friend (and brother) had completely turned emotionless and blank when he tried having a conversation with him. But then again, it was Wilbur. He couldn’t really be pissed off at him forever. 

 

Which left his emotions in a jumbled, confusing mess. Was he supposed to be angry or not? What was he supposed to do?

 

It turned out as well that Wilbur had vanished in the early hours of the morning; not even bothering to say bye to anyone in the household. It wasn’t like he seemed to care anyway. Tommy was convinced he didn’t even remember his name. 

 

Either that, or he just didn’t give a fuck. 

 

But that wasn’t like Wilbur. Something was definitely askew. And it had to do with Las Nevadas. 

 

Tommy just didn’t know what it was.

 

_____

 

Wilbur was losing his mind. 

 

He felt like he was back in prison all over again. Despite the complete change in setting, everything felt the same. Even though he had an extremely luxurious room with plates on plates of mouth-watering foods every day. Regardless, he’d stopped eating normally again. He felt empty. Like he was missing something.

 

It was like someone went into his head and turned off his emotions. He knew what he was supposed to be feeling, but he just couldn’t. 

 

Maybe it was because he knew he had to kill Purpled in the worst manner he’d ever heard of. 

 

_____

 

Quackity had figured it out one day, almost like it was a revelation. No one was really sure if the person had confessed to him or not, or if he’d pried it out of Charlie, but either way, he was convinced that he knew who tried burning down the casino. It was in fact not an angry customer, or some random staff member, but one of Quackity’s closest hitmen. 

 

Wilbur got the text first. Then he went to Quackity’s office to discuss things further. Quackity had told him all gut-wrenching information that pained Wilbur to think about, but his outward appearance showed no effect. He knew it was awful, but it didn’t even look like he cared.


He didn’t hate Purpled. He never disliked him. He seemed to be about Tommy’s age, and almost reminded him of Tommy in a way. There was something about kids like Tommy that prevented Wilbur from disliking them. No matter how obnoxious they were, he never found himself openly hating them forever.

 

He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t kill Purpled.

 

And that’s what he told himself, but it didn’t seem to work. His whole head was like a game of tug-o-war. He wanted to express how he felt about things. He wanted to tell Quackity how he couldn’t gruesomely kill Purpled. He wanted to wrap his family in a tight hug and reassure them that things were okay on his end. He wanted to go home. 

 

But he fucking couldn’t. 

 

Because of some stupid haze that he’d been trapped in ever since he moved to Las Nevadas. Whether he was drugged, or just remembered the setting as being equivalent to prison, it was awful. 

 

He should’ve burned the whole goddamn casino down whenever he was first given the chance. 

 

_____

 

The night was cold and windy. A loud thunderstorm had been going on for the past couple of hours, and it definitely did not help improve Wilbur’s mood. 

 

Charlie texted him that Purpled was in his room, supposedly having gone to bed for the night. Quackity had also reassured him that if there was any screaming or loud sounds of weapons his other employees would ignore it, and not investigate the matter. Which, in all honesty, didn’t really make Wilbur feel any better at all. It made him wonder how common screams were in this hotel in the late hours of the night. 

 

Before he could stop himself, that weird haze took over his mind again, and he was already off the elevator, walking down the hall with a very questionable tool in his hand, and standing in front of Purpled’s door. He opened the door with a spare key given to him and crept inside.

 

The room looked just like his, but it was obvious Purpled had been living there a bit longer than he was. It was personalized to fit him, and was, well, loved. 

 

He snuck into the bedroom, placing a hand over his mouth as he took a shiny blade right into his heart. There was no noise. He was dead. 

 

A tear slowly made its way down his face as he stared at the person he’d just ruthlessly killed. And it was about to get a whole lot worse. 

 

He grabbed the chainsaw he’d left on the floor and went to work.

 

_____

 

He went to the dining area the next morning, pretending like everything was fine. He ignored the memories burned into his mind from last night and sat down at a table right next to the group that’d been called to meet with Quackity some days prior. They were casually talking amongst themselves, having no clue what had taken place the previous night. 

 

Some moments later, Sapnap appeared from the grand staircase, clearly haven just woken up, and took a seat at his table.


“How’s it going, Wilbur?” he started casually the second he’d flopped down into the seat.

 

Wilbur huffed, “It’s going.”

 

Another person appeared from what looked to be the direction of the buffet and dropped a few plates of various foods in front of them, also taking a seat. Wilbur had figured out that his name was Karl based on the paintings hung on the wall. 

 

“I brought food,” he said, pushing the plates towards them. Wilbur noticed that they were pushed closer to him, but he didn’t dare touch anything on the plate. 

 

Sapnap had already grabbed a plate of his own and started eating, “I wonder where Purpled is? He’s usually down here by now.”

 

Wilbur’s blood froze over. He didn’t dare breathe or move a muscle. 

 

Karl took a quick glance around the area before turning back to them. “You’re right. I wonder why?”

 

Sapnap shrugged. “Beats me. Have you seen him?” he looked purposefully in Wilbur’s direction.


Wilbur stared at him blankly, eyes slightly widened in surprise at the sudden callout of his name.

 

“No. I haven’t,” he responded tensely, heart hammering in his chest.


Sapnap went back to eating, seemingly satisfied with the answer, but Karl continued looking at him in worry. He pushed a plate of food closer in his direction.


“Why don’t you eat something? You look really pale.”

 

Wilbur waved him off weakly, “I’m fine. No thanks.”

 

“You don’t have an appetite for anything?”

 

“No. I’m good.”

 

All he could taste on his tongue was guilt. He couldn’t tell them anything that had happened the night before. They would unfortunately need to find out on their own. 

 

_____

 

Tommy was dramatically splayed across the couch, resting his head on Tubbo’s shoulder. Ranboo sat on his other side, scrolling through some news site on his phone. Phil, Niki, and Techno stood on the other side of the room, talking and sorting through the newspaper. 

 

“Did you find anything about him yet Ranboo?” Tubbo asked, seemingly not very interested in the conversation between the other three.

 

“Nope. They do a damn good job at hiding cases they don’t want people to see.”

 

“Phil and Techno are detectives,” Tubbo pointed out, “Shouldn’t they be able to find something?”

 

“We’re trying ,” Techno argued back from the other side of the room. 

 

“How do we even know what we’re looking for?” Tommy groaned.

 

“Any sign that he’s alive,” Niki answered tightly, flipping the page of a newspaper.

 

“And that he’s killing people,” Tubbo muttered under his breath, so that just Tommy could hear him. 

 

“And that’s gonna be in the news?” Ranboo questioned doubtfully. 

 

Niki gave him a look. Ranboo backed off. 

 

Tommy sat up from leaning against Tubbo and pulled out his phone.


“I’m texting him.”

 

Techno laughed bitterly, “Good luck getting a response.”

 

Phil bit his lip, “Yeah, sorry Tommy. He hasn’t responded to anyone in three weeks.”

 

Tommy ignored their comments and opened his messages, staring at the stream of blue texts availing no answer.

 

(11:03 AM) Hey

(11:03 AM) Wil

(11:03 AM) Please answer this

(11:03 AM) And be honest

(11:03 AM) Have you killed anyone within the past week? 

(11:03 AM) And how?

 

Tommy stared at the messages for a solid minute before turning off his phone. A few minutes later, when he’d resulted to defeat, his phone screen lit up. 

 

Wilbur had responded.

 

“Oh my god,” Tommy said out loud.

 

Instinctively, everyone looked in his direction.


“What?”

 

Tommy stared at his lock screen, “He responded.”

 

They are started talking at once, and Tubbo shushed them.


“What’d he say?”

 

Tommy opened the message, looking down at the screen with Tubbo and Ranboo over his shoulder, with the other three frozen in place.

 

It was only a few words, yet still daunting as ever.

 

(11:07 AM) yes.

(11:07 AM) with a chainsaw.

 

_____

 

At noon, Wilbur still hadn’t eaten anything. He was wallowing in guilt, yet continued to carry on a conversation with Sapnap and Karl like everything was fine. Neither of them knew about the Purpled incident yet, but he was sure it would come to the surface eventually. 

 

But of course, their semi-peaceful conversation was quickly interrupted.

 

“Wilbur!” Quackity greeted, way too excited, considering he knew exactly what he’d done in the middle of the night as well. “How’s my favorite hitman?”

 

Sapnap and Karl looked at him with disgust.

 

“Rude,” they both chimed together. 

 

Wilbur stared back at Quackity.

 

“Bad,” he said indifferently. 

 

Quackity paused for a moment, then waved Karl and Sapnap off before turning to Wilbur with a huge smile. 

 

“I have a case for you, Wilbur.”

 

Wilbur’s facial expression did not change. “Ok?”

 

Quackity slid a chair out from the table and sat down, folding his hands on the hardwood. “I think you’ll like this one.”

 

“Will I?” Wilbur retorted, unenthused. 

 

Quackity nodded, his smile not faltering, “I want you to go to a rival casino and make it look like the worst place on the damn planet.” 

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow. “Rob the whole fucking place. Kill everyone inside if you need to. Anything to scare the public away from it and destroy its business.”

 

Wil was still not moved by any of it.

 

“And,” Quackity dragged on, “It’s with Tommy.”

 

Sapnap nearly knocked his chair over. “ What?!”

 

What,” Wilbur repeated, coldly. “I’m not letting you involve Tommy in this mission. I don’t even think he’s old enough to be allowed in a casino!”

 

“This is your brother?” Karl tried to clarify. With a nod of his head, Karl was about as outraged as him and Sapnap. “You can’t do that! It’s his little brother.”

 

Quackity clicked his tongue.


“If I remember correctly, Wilbur, Tommy is still working for me for two more years, correct?”

 

“Two years?” Sapnap butted in, “What, did you have him working for you as a toddler?”

 

Quackity waved him off with a groan, “Shut up, Sapnap. Wilbur’s under contract for 27 years. He knows my rules.”

 

Karl’s jaw dropped, “27?!

 

Wilbur put a hand to his face and shrunk down in his chair. 

 

“Just give me the folder for the fucking mission,” he begged, wanting to be anywhere but at that table. 

 

“I’ll give it to you two tomorrow. I already called Tommy. He knows he’s coming down to visit,” he smirked, “Isn’t that nice? And I have Foolish driving him down. His-”

 

“Manager,” Wilbur finished, “Yes. I know. Can you leave now?”

 

Quackity shrugged, “If you wish. See you all tomorrow.”

 

And with that, he pushed back from the table and walked back down that stupid ass grand staircase. 

 

Wilbur let out a loud groan (emotions seemed to come back at the worst times for him) and slumped down onto the table, burying his face in his arms. 

 

Karl and Sapnap were left speechless. 

Notes:

hiya

rough chapter innit

sorry for all you purpled supporters

Chapter 21: The Second Fire

Summary:

cw: slight blood, murder, fire, panic attack, implied injuries

fun chapter yall
just look at the warnings

Notes:

Heyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyo

how are we all
i hope we're doing good

i present you another chapter

it's a little shorter, but its sure got content in it :)
as you can see from the warnings, and the chapter title, it'll definitely be an interesting one

so

enjoy~~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“He’s… gone?”

 

Karl’s voice shook with such a tremor that it almost rattled the earth. His hollow breaths came out of his mouth in a rush, and Quackity was quick to shut him up. 

 

“Yep. Dead. Killed some nights ago.”

 

Sapnap placed a hand on his friend’s shoulder for comfort, and it did close to nothing. 

 

“Who-? And why-?”

 

“He tried burning down my casino,” Quackity picked a piece of dust off his button-down, not seeming to be interested in the conversation, “I warned you all to not fuck with me.”

 

There was no room to argue about that, it was clear. Sapnap tried changing the subject. 

 

“What about the paintings?”

 

“Oh, my featured hitmen?”

 

Sapnap nodded slowly. 

 

“The picture’s getting taken down sometime today.”

 

Karl stared at him, eyes burning with ire, “Who’s replacing him?”

 

Quackity looked up to the ceiling in thought, then started counting off people on his fingers, “Huh. That does leave an annoying hole.” He shrugged nonchalantly, “Probably Wilbur.”

 

Karl had to force his mouth to stay closed and his jaw to not drop on the floor. How could Purpled be replaced so easily? Sapnap on the other hand, was not as concerned with this as Karl seemed to be.


“Where are you even going to get that picture of him?”

 

Quackity looked at Sapnap stupidly, “Don’t you think I would’ve been prepared for this? I didn’t spend years of my life building this city just to have the interior design be ruined by some uneven paintings in my luxury hotel.”

 

Karl, still stunned, asked, “So you had this picture the whole time?”

 

“And what about Tommy? Does he have one?” Sapnap added.

 

Quackity wrinkled his nose, “I don’t think I need to give you an answer to either of those questions. You know the answers already.”

 

And with that, he calmly walked away, staring at the wall that held Purpled’s portrait as he went. 

 

_____

 

All throughout work, Tommy could barely keep his head straight. He couldn’t stop thinking about his boss needing to drive him to Las Nevadas afterward. It was hard to ignore things like that, you know?

 

Even during the drive, they both sat in silence. And while Foolish was very nice, Tommy wasn’t in the mood for cheerful conversations. 

 

Foolish (unlike Tommy) did not hesitate to unbuckle his seatbelt and exit the car, leaving Tommy behind to contemplate. He was quick to realize he had no time to backtrack and followed Foolish shortly after.

 

He’d never been inside the luxury hotel yet, but the second after he stepped inside, it felt like he was on vacation. Wafts of cedar drifted through the air, leaving him with the scent of fresh pencil shavings, or some type of aftershave. It definitely smelled like Las Nevadas. The giant chandelier and split grand staircases reminded him that it was Quackity he was dealing with. He was definitely in Las Nevadas. 

 

Maybe he would be understanding of why Wilbur didn’t talk to him for three weeks. Even the plants looked expensive.

 

Foolish didn’t even pause for a moment, and continued forward towards the staircase. Tommy followed behind him like a dog, speedwalking to the point of running to keep up. The only time he stopped was when he arrived at the second level and stared at one of the paintings on the wall. Tommy came to a halt next to him, following his gaze to the portrait as well. He recognized him as the one person tasked with… escorting(?) Wilbur out of Las Nevadas the one time. Purpled, he remembered his name to be. 

 

Weirdly enough, the portrait was being taken off the wall.

 

Foolish hummed to himself, and then continued walking towards what looked to be a dining area. Tommy’s eyes darted back and forth between the two, then reluctantly followed behind Foolish. 

 

That’s when he saw Wilbur, calm as ever, sitting at a table with Quackity. His hands were folded neatly in his lap, right over a white button-down. ( Unusual , Tommy thought to himself. Wilbur never wore white. ) The two seemed to be talking idly about nothing in particular, and rather waiting for him. Foolish nudged him forward, ignoring his slight protests. 

 

Quackity was the first to notice him. “Foolish and Tommy! I’m glad you’re here. Wilbur and I were just discussing some… minor changes to the hotel.”

 

Foolish raised his eyebrows and slightly tilted his head, “Does this have to do with the paintings?”

 

Quackity tapped the side of his nose, smiling at Foolish. 

 

Tommy seemed to be the only person who had no clue what was going on. But no one seemed to want to discuss the matter any further, and Foolish was sent away while Tommy sat down next to Wilbur. 

 

Quackity pulled out a file folder from beside him and placed it on the table. 

 

“Now, I don’t know if you were told this yet, but I’ll tell you now. You’re both going to take over a rival casino,” Quackity explained slowly, pointing at various pieces in the file report as he talked. “I don’t care what the hell you do to do it. Rob the place. Kill the owners. Set it on fire,” Tommy caught the wink he sent to Wilbur out of the corner of his eye. “Go wild.”

 

“And what’s your end goal?” Wilbur asked, eyes glued to the file folder. 

 

“I want no one to come back to that casino ever again,” Quackity said darkly.

 

Tommy bit his tongue to avoid making a comment about how monopolies were technically illegal, and shutting down another casino wouldn’t do shit.

 

After thinking about it, Tommy started to piece together a bigger goal. Quackity didn’t just want to be the only casino in the area. That would only temporarily make him more money. Being a highly respected man, and owner of a wealthy city, scaring people away from other wealthy cities would make them flock to his own. No matter how many casinos were opened up in other towns, the public would remember those cities as being dangerous. Las Nevadas was the safest city anyone could think of. That was why Quackity has so many out-of-town missions. And that was why Quackity wanted all his rivals eliminated. 

 

“Tommy? Are you even listening?” Quackity cleared his throat. 

 

Tommy snapped to his attention. “Yeah. Sorry. I zoned out.”

 

Quackity rolled his eyes, “You’re supposed to be a good hitman.”

 

“I never said that.”

 

“Wilbur certainly did.”

 

Wilbur’s blank gaze shifted to anger, and was the most expression Tommy had seen out of him in months. “What? No, I didn’t. I even told you not to hire-”

 

Quackity held up a hand, “Shush. Let me finish.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, and Quackity continued his rambling. It was something about where to drive to, what casino it was, who the owner was, the floor plan, blah blah blah. He was going to leave Wilbur to figure out all the details, but genuinely couldn’t tell if Wilbur was listening or not either. It felt like hours had passed when Quackity had finished.

 

“-and you’ll be on your merry way. Have any questions?”

 

Wilbur was quick to leave his chair, “No.”

 

Tommy was right after him, “Nope.”

 

The two of them quickly left the dining area before anyone could have the chance to say goodbye. 

 

_____

 

“Why are you wearing white?”

 

Wilbur’s eyes were hard and glossed over, just as they’d been at his last visit. Maybe even more, maybe less. Either way, Tommy didn’t like it. “Why not?”

 

“Because I haven’t seen you wear white since… ever. Especially when you knew we were going on a mission,” Tommy defended, looking him up and down as Wilbur parked the car on a side street. 

 

He opened the trunk and zipped open a black duffel bag. “I’m blending in with the public,” he answered, like Tommy had just asked a dumb question, “I’m not showing up in all black where people know I’m a lunatic. Especially not in the middle of the day,” he looked away from the trunk for a moment to look Tommy up and down and say, “You’re wearing maroon.”

 

“Because it blends in with blood!”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, pulling weapons and black face masks out of the bag. “Whatever,” he tossed three throwing knives and a gun in his direction. “Take these.”

 

Tommy shoved them into his pocket and took a mask from him as well. “Where are we entering?”

 

Wilbur paused for a moment, then said, “To be honest, I don’t know. I was barely listening to Quackity. Probably through the back exit.”

 

Tommy huffed, “I thought I was the only one.”

 

Wilbur took supplies of his own and shut the trunk, not hesitating to head off towards the huge building. Tommy trailed behind, shoving his hands into his pockets and trying to calm his nerves. 

 

There were security guards by the back door. 

 

“Excuse me, sir, only employees are allowed to go through this-”

 

Wilbur pulled out a knife he stored in his pocket and swiftly stabbed one in the gut, throwing another knife at the other. The first guard fell to the ground clutching his stomach, but the other put up a fight. 

 

Toms-” Wilbur’s muffled voice came from the floor, where he was wrestling with the man. Tommy looked down at the (still very conscious) guard at his own feet and sprung to action. Within a few minutes, both guards were still, and the two of them were in a completely different shape than they were a few minutes ago.

 

Tommy had already gotten patches of blood on his shirt, and bent over his knees as he caught his breath. He already felt various bruises developing on his arms, and the concrete had scratched his skin badly. 

 

Wilbur had just spat blood out of his mouth and onto the concrete. Messily wiping it off his lips and onto his bruised skin, he yanked the knife out of the guard and wiped it on the man’s shirt. He stepped towards the door with a slight limp and yanked it open, ushering Tommy to follow behind him. Tommy did so. 

 

Tommy stared at the white shirt that had managed to avoid getting as dirty as it should’ve in the scuffle. Then he looked up at Wilbur, “What’s your plan?”

 

“My plan is to get out of here alive,” he retorted, putting on the facemask he’d put in his pocket. 

 

Tommy did the same.

 

“Don’t we all,” Tommy muttered. 

 

Nothing came after that sentence. 

 

After a long pause, he spoke again, “Tommy?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Do you remember that time when we took down that gang?” 

 

 “Yes?” Tommy furrowed his eyebrows, “What does that have to do with anything?”

 

“This is going to be a whole lot worse,” Wilbur continued, once blank eyes now showing slight emotion. “I want you to leave me behind if anything happens, okay?”

 

Tommy shook his head, “I’m not going to do that.”

 

“You have to. I’m not letting you get hurt over my job.”

 

“Wil, I’m not-”

 

He held up a finger, “End of story. You’re leaving me behind."

 

"Wilbur-"

 

"Promise me."

 

"I..." Tommy paused, then shook his head. "I can't. I- I can't do anything without you. I swear. I... I need you."

 

Wilbur frowned at him for a split second. "Leave me behind," he finally responded. "Please."

 

"..."

 

"Go block off all the exits. There are a couple more undercover employees of Quackity here to help.”

 

With a long sigh, Tommy made his way down an empty corridor, leaving Wilbur behind. 

 

_____

 

It wasn’t long before the sound of screams and distant gunshots rang in his ears. Sprinting to exit after exit, back and forth, was starting to get exhausting. He could only shoot and throw knives at so many people until he ran out, or some escaped. Whichever came first. Unsurprisingly, there didn’t seem to be any of Quackity’s men there to assist at all. The two of them were taking over an entire casino on their own. 

 

His legs were shaking, and he could barely walk, let alone keep running around the casino like a madman. That’s when he smelled smoke in the air, followed by a wave of heat. 

 

“Oh shit,” he said out loud amongst all the chaos. “Wilbur, what the fuck have you done?”

 

Tommy had no time to process anything besides the fact that he needed to get out. He dropped to the floor, the mask over his mouth only keeping out some of the smoke, and crawled to one of the exit doors. Slamming it closed behind him and taking off his mask, he stumbled onto the concrete and waited for anyone else to exit the building. 

 

And waited. 

 

And waited.


And waited. 

 

No one left. 

 

“No-” Tommy gasped to himself, “ No no no no no no-

 

Smoke was billowing through the windows, and bright flames flickered as it traveled down the walls and all through the casino. He tried opening the door to go back inside, but the metal burnt his hand. He couldn’t open the door. That meant everyone in the building was going to die. 

 

Including-

 

NO!”

 

He slumped to the ground, right beside the door, sobbing. It was only when a rough pair of hands had grabbed him and carried him away from the heat. His eyes were squeezed shut, and all he could do was cough out ash through his tears. 

 

“Breathe with me, Tommy-”

 

His chest heaved, and he inhaled faster than his lungs could keep up. He couldn’t. He couldn’t fucking breathe-

 

“I-”

 

He was shushed, and someone held onto his arms to ground him as he struggled to slow down his rapid breathing. After a long time, his heart stopped racing, and he was just left with red and puffy eyes. 

 

“Wilbur-” he tried saying, but his voice caught in his throat. 

 

They shushed him again and wrapped him in a tight hug. “It’s okay. It’s going to be okay.”

 

“He’s still in there-” Tommy tried explaining again, rubbing at the ash on his face. Distantly, he could’ve sworn he heard the building collapse-

 

“Don’t worry about that right now,” they tried assuring him, “Try to focus on your breathing.”

 

Quiet cries overtook him, and his gray and red hands were quick to be wet with tears.

 

“He’s fucking dead,” he muttered to himself. “Sapnap-”

 

“Shh.”

 

_____

 

Tommy came back to the hotel in a grim mood. Sapnap drove. He offered a room for Tommy to stay in for the night, which he greatly accepted. He texted Phil that he was spending the night with Wilbur. Though it wasn’t a complete lie, it still tugged violently at his heartstrings. 

 

Looking back up at the paintings on the wall, he noticed the one with the younger teenager was replaced with Wilbur. It took everything in him to not collapse to the floor in defeat, and continue his path up the stairs. With a lot of help from Sapnap, he made it to a lounging area and collapsed onto a couch. 

 

“Jesus, Sap, what happened?”

 

Sapnap lowered his voice, but Tommy could still hear him.

 

“Wilbur happened.”

 

A small gasp, “What do you mean? Don’t tell me he…?”

 

Hot tears welled up in his eyes again. Tommy ripped out his hearing aids and relished in the silence. He didn’t need the confirmation that his darkest fears were coming true. 

 

God- it felt like he was at court all over again. Losing Wilbur for the second time, and this time, permanently. 

 

He thought about it for a second. 

 

He hadn’t even said goodbye. He’d stormed away before he could. 

 

_____

 

Quackity tapped a finger on his desk while the other hand ran through his hair.


“He wasn’t really kidding about that 'lighting casinos on fire properly' thing, huh?” he said slowly to himself. A ghost of a smile spread across his face, “And that leaves Tommy in the perfect place. Exactly where I need him.”

 

“What’s that?” Charlie asked. 

 

“Alone and hopeless.”

Notes:

screaming. crying.

yall.

i am so sorry.
but i needed the cliffhanger.

ITS OK
I PROMISE
THINGS ARE GOOD
THE STORY HAS TO HAVE A HAPPY ENDING SOMEHOW
I WOULD NEVER DO THIS TO YOU

anyways ill see you next week with aN AMAZING CHAPTER
YAYAYA

*mwah*

Chapter 22: Death.

Summary:

sad then happy then uh oh

that's the best way to describe it

Notes:

heyo yall

are you ready for this one

because i don't think you are

we getting intense now

ok have fun

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’d almost felt like a dream, lighting the casino on fire. Orange and yellow flames danced around the building as screams grew from civilians. He’d sighed as he watched the exit door slam closed, knowing fully well that it meant no one else would be leaving the building any time soon. 

 

Coughing through the smoke and debris as the building crumbled around him, he raced to find the exit path he’d mapped out in his mind. 

 

Jump through the window on the first floor in the far left corner of the employee breakroom, and sprint into the woods. It wasn’t a solid plan, but it was a plan. A plan that only he knew. 

 

Weirdly enough, no one knew what’d happened to Wilbur the day after the building collapsed. 

 

_____

 

Tommy should’ve kicked the bucket the second he found out Wilbur had died. He should’ve called it quits there. But of course, he didn’t, because he was Tommy. He was determined to…

 

Determined to…

 

Keep his legacy alive?

 

In all honesty, Tommy had no clue what the fuck he was doing still alive. 

 

Maybe if he’d died along with Wilbur and stayed in that fucking building with him to the very end things would’ve been okay.


But no.

 

Of course not. 

 

Phil had also found out about the robbery that’d happened so long ago. He’d not picked up the phone when he called, and let it ring until Phil sent frantic texts over and over until he responded. It didn’t really matter though, because Wilbur was dead. 

 

The phone wouldn’t have done anything. Tommy had decided it would be best for him to keep out his hearing aids until he was ready to discuss Wilbur’s death. 

 

He just needed time alone. In silence. Without everyone he encountered speaking to him about the sensitive subject. 

 

Nothing mattered anymore, because Wilbur was dead. 

 

Tommy sank down into the couch and tucked his head between his knees. Nothing would be the same ever again. 

 

There was a light tap on his shoulder, and Tommy looked up to see the frowning face of Sapnap. He started saying something, but stopped when he realized Tommy couldn’t hear him. Tommy was half-expecting him to use sign language, but then remembered that only Wilbur knew how to do it as well as him. 

 

“Write it down on paper or something,” Tommy said flatly.


Sapnap pulled out his phone and typed something rapidly onto it, then flipped it to show Tommy a note page that read “ Q wants to see you ”.

 

Tommy sighed, “Now?”

 

He nodded. Tommy reluctantly stood and made his way towards Quackity’s office. Upon entering, Quackity greeted him with a bright smile, as always, but it dropped the second he realized Tommy couldn’t hear him.

 

Where --- your ------- aids? ” was all Tommy could translate from his lips. 

 

“I decided I didn’t want to hear anyone talk about… Wilbur until I was ready.”

 

Quackity’s face was a flat line. “ Seriously?

 

Tommy did not respond. Just stared at him blankly. 

 

“I can translate the majority of what you’re saying. Wilbur knew sign language.”

 

Quackity buried his face in his hand for a solid few seconds, then murmured something behind it. Finally, he removed his hand from his face and stared at Tommy with a piercing glare.

 

“------ -- alive, Tommy.”

 

“Who?”

 

Wilbur.”

 

Tommy raised an eyebrow. “How do I know you’re not fucking with me?”

 

Quackity continued to glare at him. “-----, -- not -- --- mood right now --- ----. He’s alive.”

 

Tommy crossed his arms, “Why are you so pissy? What good reason would you have to even tell me this? How do I know you’re not lying?”

 

Get out -- -- office.”

 

Tommy shrugged, “Fine by me.”

 

~

 

Quackity pressed a hand to his temples. 

 

Tommy was ruining his whole plan. He couldn’t talk to him without Wilbur. And Tommy wasn’t going to speak about Wilbur. It was a horrible, never-ending cycle.


Which unfortunately meant he would have to find Wilbur as soon as possible. His plan couldn’t be continued as smoothly as he thought it would. 

 

Tommy was right there. Right exactly where Quackity needed him. But because he was stubborn and obnoxious, he managed to evade Quackity’s meticulously crafted plan. 

 

He didn’t want to do things the hard way, he really didn’t. 

 

At first, he’d tried trapping Wilbur there with him. Possibly tricking him into staying way longer than he needed to. And it’d worked. Wilbur had stayed there, completely forgetting about everything else. There were a few bumps, but they sorted themselves out. That was, until Tommy came along, and Wilbur insisted he'd needed to go home.

 

Wilbur seemed to have come to his senses temporarily. And because the two were like glue, Tommy had made things a whole lot more difficult. 

 

So then he'd tried inviting them on a mission together. A mission so difficult that they both couldn't escape without dying. He could then use one of their deaths to his advantage. Which he was so close to doing. But Tommy had to come in and ruin everything. 

 

How was Quackity supposed to trick Tommy when he couldn’t have a civil conversation for more than a minute?

 

It seemed like the old plan would have to come back into motion. This whole thing was taking a lot longer than Quackity expected it to. 

 

_____

 

“What else have you been hiding from me?” Phil asked incredulously. Tommy wasn’t answering his calls since he’d left to visit Wilbur in Las Nevadas and hadn’t come home. Phil was worried sick, but Techno assured him that both of them were okay. They both had lasted this long, after all. 

 

Techno rubbed at his neck, “I don’t think we need to delve into that topic right now.”

 

Phil’s eyes nearly popped out of his head, “So there is more?!”

 

“I think we should save that for when we’re all home.”

 

Phil slapped a palm to his face, “Those two, I swear-”

 

_____

 

It was almost like living on the streets again. Going back to the hotel was a death trap. And he knew that. He knew that staying in that hotel messed with his emotions. So- he was a little hesitant to return. 

 

It was easier to stay awake, climbing buildings to walk on rooftops, and staring at the sky for hours on end. It brought him peace.


It was just a little lonely. The last time he’d walked on rooftops and looked at stars was with…

 

Maybe he really did need to go back to that hotel.

 

Or find some other method of talking to him that didn’t involve meeting in person. 

 

_____

 

Tommy stared down at his flipped-over, buzzing phone. He knew someone was calling him. But he didn’t really care. And he couldn’t pick up anyway. 

 

So he ignored it.


Some seconds later, multiple texts came through, his phone rapidly buzzing each time another went through. Tommy groaned, flipping his phone to see-

 

Oh. 

 

Oh my god. 

 

“It’s him,” he muttered to himself. 

 

(12:41 AM) tommy

(12:41 AM) ???

(12:41 AM) answer wtf

(12:42 AM) I thought you’d died?? 

(12:42 AM) I mean, Quackity said that you didn’t, but I don’t really know when to trust him and when to not trust him

(12:42 AM) i'm not. and dont trust him. ever.

(12:43 AM) listen- i’m coming back to hotel soon. is anyone on the lookout for me?

(12:43 AM) No?

(12:43 AM) good. see you soon hopefully

(12:44 AM) Wait what?

(12:44 AM) Wil???

(12:44 AM) Hello??

 

That was the last time Tommy heard from him that day. 

 

_____

 

Three days later, Wilbur didn’t come back. Tommy kept opening his messages, the last few still left on delivered, to make sure he didn’t hallucinate their conversation. But it was real. Everything they said. 

 

But if it was so real- where was Wilbur?

 

Well…

 

If only he’d thought to go to see Niki.


_____

 

“You’re telling me you burned down that whole casino? The whole place?” 

 

Wilbur kept his eyes glued to the floor. 

 

“I don’t know what to tell you anymore, Niki. You’ve heard it all by now.”

 

“You’re avoiding the question,” she pointed out, washing her hands in the sink. 

 

Wilbur continued dodging it, “Am I?”

 

Niki pursed her lips together, “Wil- what’s been going on with you lately?”

 

Wilbur didn’t respond. He just looked at her in confusion. 

 

“I mean-” she tried to elaborate, “You’ve gotten all distant. I haven’t spoken to you in what feels like months. You don’t answer texts. You’re almost emotionless.”

 

“Well, I came here today without you asking me to, so…” 

 

The eyeroll she gave him was palpable, “Only because you needed wrap for your sprained ankle.”

 

“Who said it was sprained? I’ve been walking on it.”

 

“Me!” she sighed, “And that’s exactly the problem. You’re not supposed to be walking on a-” he raised an eyebrow. “Never mind. Just… tell me what’s going on.”

 

Wilbur paused, then caved. “It started with having to kill one of Quackity’s employees.”

 

Niki’s jaw was collecting dust on the floor as he talked. She was in major shock at all that he’d been hiding from her- from his family, for weeks. 

 

“They replaced him so quickly,” he shuddered, “And then before I knew it Tommy was involved.”

 

“And you didn’t try to stop him?”


“I couldn’t,” he protested, “It was too late.” He stopped briefly, “I mean- I didn’t tell Tommy about my plan to leave the building. All he had to do was leave the building without me. I didn’t need to make him worry about me by telling him my plan.”

 

Niki furrowed her eyebrows, “I think you need to stop deciding what’s best for people.”

 

Wilbur finally looked up at her. “What do you mean?”

 

“I mean that you leave it to yourself to make all these big decisions, especially ones revolving around others, without asking their input. You’re the one deciding what they want without even asking them.”

 

Wilbur’s face scrunched up like he smelled something bad.

 

“If you’d told Tommy that you planned to escape and set the building on fire, he could’ve helped you. Or found you once you’d left to make sure you were safe. Or at the very least, save himself some worry.”

 

“But he could’ve gotten hurt-”

 

You could’ve gotten hurt. He could’ve gotten hurt trying to go back into that building looking for you. You’re lucky he didn’t.”

 

Wilbur bit his bottom lip, processing everything she’d said. 

 

“Don’t you see? If you’d just communicated to him, or talked to him, this whole thing could’ve been avoided.”

 

Wilbur looked like he was about to agree with her, but something in his face changed.

 

“He still would’ve been on that godforsaken mission. He was going to get hurt no matter what I told him,” he muttered. “I’m going back to that damn hotel.”

 

“Wil, no-”

 

“I have to. Quackity will kill me if I don’t.”

 

Despite Niki’s protest, he’d already run out of the room, heading back to the hotel.

 

_____

 

3 days. It took 3 days for Wilbur to return after his initial, “I’ll be back soon”.

 

Even at his return, Tommy couldn’t find it in himself to be happy. They’d met in a closed-off meeting room somewhere on the second floor, and Tommy slammed the door behind him the second they’d both entered.

 

“Where the hell have you been?” Tommy hissed through his teeth. He put his hearing aids back in at the presence of Wilbur, but still found himself annoyed, upset, and frustrated. He lied to him.


“What the fuck do you mean, ‘where the hell have I been’? Avoiding this goddamn place because it screws up my emotions!” Wilbur immediately rebutted. Just because they could be as loud as they wanted to because they were in a shut-off meeting room didn’t mean that their words hurt any less.

 

“Then why the fuck did you let me come here if it messes you up so bad?”

 

“Because I couldn’t fucking stop you in time, Tommy! You were already here-”

 

“You were talking to Quackity like it was a damn coffee shop when I got here! Clearly, you knew I was coming!” Tommy threw his hands out to the side in protest. His voice shook, and was doing a poor job at hiding his grief. 

 

Wilbur took a quick breath in, “I didn’t invite you on the mission for fuck’s sake! I even warned you beforehand! I told you to leave me behind because it’d be dangerous!”

 

“Why the hell would I listen to that vague ass statement?! I know it’s dangerous! But it doesn’t mean you have to put yourself right in front of danger all the time!” Tommy pulled at his hair, hot tears welling up in his eyes. 

 

“I don’t!” 

 

“You locked yourself in a burning building!”

 

“And I had an escape route planned!”


“And it saved so much time not telling me about it! You even said you didn’t have a plan!”

 

“A plan for murdering the hundreds of people around us,” Wilbur was swift to defend. “I knew I was gonna burn the place down! You didn’t need to know about it!”


Tommy’s jaw dropped, “Why the fuck not?! I was your partner! We went on the mission together! TOGETHER!”

 

“Because I wanted to protect you! That’s why I told you to leave! If you had just listened to me and left, leaving the whole thing to me, it would’ve been fine! And it was!”

 

“It was fine?!”

 

Yes!”

 

Tommy’s voice grew dark and venomous, “ I thought you’d fucking died, Wilbur!”

 

He paused for a millisecond. “You think that everything was fine?! How about the emotional effects it had on me?! I didn’t know if you’d survived, and I thought I’d lost my best friend! My brother! In a fire that he started! Just for-” his voice cracked, “Some stupid hitman mission for a greedy casino owner who can just go to hell for all I care!”

 

The room grew immensely quiet. Both of them were stunned into silence. Tears were now running down Tommy’s face, and his quiet sniffles slowly devolved into sobs. He sank to the floor and buried his face in his hands. 

 

Wilbur stood there silently for a moment, studying his face. Quietly, he walked over and sat down next to him, pulling him into a hug.


“I-” Wilbur’s voice broke too, “I just want things to be normal again,” he finished in a whisper. 

 

Tommy nodded, chest rapidly rising and falling, “I can’t stand losing you. I can’t stand not knowing what’s happened to you. I hate Quackity. I hate these fucking missions,” he sobbed, “I care about you.”

 

Wilbur was now softly crying as well, “Me too,” he muttered gently. “I missed you.”

 

The room was now dead silent besides the sounds of them sniffling, wrapped around each other like a koala in a tree. 

 

“I hate how much I care about you.”


A light huff, “You know I’m your favorite brother.”

 

“So what if you are?”

 

“I knew it,” Wilbur remarked, voice still brittle. 

 

Tommy hesitated once more, letting himself melt into the hold, “Wil?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“I think Quackity wants to hurt one of us.”

 

He could feel Wilbur’s body go rigid, like a stiff corpse. “ What?”

 

“He called me in for a meeting, but I took out my hearing aids because I was still upset about everything. He had that stupid smile on his face-”

 

“The one he has when he’s about to say something bad?”

 

“Yeah. That one,” Tommy shivered at the thought of the memory, “Anyway, and he was frustrated that I wouldn’t listen to him unless someone was there to use sign language, which only you can use fluently, and-”

 

Tommy paused for long enough that Wilbur tried to lead him on. “And?”

 

“He kicked me out when he realized I wasn’t going to have a conversation with him. But I think he wanted to talk with me for… bad reasons. Especially after that mission, and you didn’t come back. He even seemed hesitant in telling me you were alive.”

 

Wilbur didn’t respond. His hand absently picked at the skin on his finger, and it started to bleed before he started talking again. “That’s… not good. I promise I won’t let him hurt you.”

 

Tommy stared for a long moment at the skin he’d anxiously picked off his own finger, “Then you have to promise me that you won’t let him hurt you.”

 

Wilbur didn’t say anything for so long that Tommy thought he was about to say no. 

 

“Okay. Fine. Deal.”

 

“That includes self-induced injuries,” he added quickly, slapping away one of the hands going to pick at his skin again. “Stop doing that.”

 

“Sorry,” his hands quickly separated, but his arms remained holding him. “It’s a bad habit. I started doing it a few months ago-”

 

Tommy took a closer glance at the skin below his nails, which was covered with sores and scars, along with a bit of blood. It was like picking at hangnails, but so much worse. Raw, red skin was exposed to the air. 

 

“Oh my god,” he muttered, grabbing at his hands, “You have to stop doing that.”

 

“It’s a bad habit,” he insisted, not pulling his hands away, but slightly trying to hide them from Tommy’s eyes. “I’ll stop soon.”

 

Tommy scowled, “Stop now. Go see your therapist.”

 

Wilbur didn’t say anything for a long moment, and twiddled his thumbs. “I haven’t seen her or Puffy in a month.”

 

Tommy let out a quiet sigh, closing his eyes. “Promise me you’ll go see her soon.”

 

“I already promised you something today.”

 

“Promise me something again.”

 

“Fine, fine. I promise.”

 

He put the side of his face to rest on Tommy’s head, then said, “You know, Niki said I was making decisions for you.”

 

Tommy’s tone was bitter, “You were. I could’ve slept a little better knowing that you were alive.”

 

“Tommy-”

 

“No,” Tommy interrupted, voice strict, “Did you actually listen to what Niki said?”

 

“I did, but-”

 

“Then take her advice to heart. I care about you. Please stop making choices on your own. Okay?”

 

He sighed, then gently squeezed him, “Okay.”

 

_____

 

(6:14 AM) [Attachment: 1 Image]

(6:14 AM) Wilbur

(6:14 AM) Check your fucking phone

(6:14 AM) Right now

(6:14 AM) Oh my god

 

Wilbur woke up to the sound of his buzzing phone. Rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, he picked up the phone, wincing at the brightness. Squinting to read the message, he opened his phone and was greeted with a picture, followed by frantic texts from Sapnap.

 

It was a newspaper article. The top, in bold print, read, “ Local Casino Employee Found Dead In Alley”

 

(6:16 AM) fuck

(6:16 AM) sap- what happened?

(6:17 AM) Like I fucking know

(6:17 AM) Come to dining area rn

 

Goddammit, this had to be one of the worst ways to start a morning.

Notes:

see? i would never kill off a main character unexpectedly like that. (probably)
and you all doubted me

I'm not that mean

and while the ending to this chapter does contradict me a little, it'll be okay
i assure you
you can trust me :)

i hope you all enjoyed the chapter this week because things are starting to build (finally)
so
uh
yeah

thank you for all your support and love and i hope to see you next week
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 23: Out With One, In With Another

Summary:

Fundy dies rip
but-
uh-
new hitman?

Notes:

heyo
omg
chapter time
again

ironic how close the chapters about tommys birthday are to his actual birthday lmao
i totally meant to do that 😁

anyways whoops sorry for the late-ish chapter
i had it done and then got busy so i forgot to post it but it's here now!

go read!
enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Quackity’s face was dark and drawn. His lips pursed together tightly, and Wilbur couldn’t even determine if he was breathing. After he’d rushed down to the dining area, Wilbur had found Quackity, Karl, and Sapnap all pouring over the newspaper.


Fundy, Wilbur found out, had been killed. It was another one of the men in the paintings on the wall. 

 

“I can’t keep fucking losing employees,” he murmured, “Especially the best of them.”

 

Sapnap rolled his eyes, “They have some nerve to kill Fundy. He didn’t even do anything.”

 

“Have we figured out who ‘they’ even is?” Karl butted in, arms crossed firmly over his chest.

 

“No,” Quackity basically snarled at him. “But we’re fucking going to. Everybody knows better than to mess with me.”

 

“Do we even have any other details on the case?” Wilbur asked, “All we know is that he died in an alleyway. When did everyone see him last?”

 

Sapnap looked up to the ceiling in thought, “Two days ago.”


Karl nodded, “Two days ago.”

 

Quackity’s dark facial expression did not change, but he reluctantly answered, “Yesterday morning. I called him in my office to talk to him about… something,” his mouth danced over what the “something” was. “But after he’d left, I haven’t seen him since.”

 

Wilbur bit his lip, “Okay, so he was alive yesterday morning. Did you send him out on a mission, Q?”

 

“No. I just wanted to discuss a private matter.”

 

Wilbur hummed to himself, “Strange. He had no reason to be away from here. I wonder how he got in that alley.”


“Especially because it’s a mile away from Las Nevadas,” Karl added.

 

“And I doubt anyone would let us investigate the body,” Sapnap muttered.

 

Wilbur frowned, but then was hit with an idea.


“Wait-” he pulled out his phone, “I might have inside information.”

 

All three of them whipped their heads to stare at him. (Well, Quackity was more of a glare, but that’s beside the point.)

 

“How?”

 

Wilbur waved them off, “My dad and brother are detectives.”

 

The phone rang three times before they picked up. Wilbur put it on speaker.

 

Hello?”

 

“Uh, hi. I know it’s been a while and we’re not really in the best spot right now-”


You can say that again,” Techno interrupted. 

 

Wilbur frowned, “Techno? I called Phil. Why-”

 

We’re at work, Wil. What do you need?”

 

Sapnap raised an eyebrow at the exchange between the three of them. 

 

“Ok, listen. Did you guys recently get a new case? About that casino worker in the alley?”

 

Yes, we did. Did you see it in the news?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

Shit. I told them not to make it go public just yet.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “I’m not surprised.” He saw Quackity giving his phone a death glare out of the corner of his eye. “Uhm, anyways. Can you give me any information about it?”

 

Do you know him?”

 

Wilbur paused, “...yes. I do. He’s worked with me for a while, and is actually a good friend of mine.”

 

Ah. I see. Are you doing okay? I know that his death must’ve been a hard thing-”

 

Wilbur was quick to cut him off, “Yeah. I’m fine. I just want to know what happened to him. I- care about him. A lot. You know?”

 

I understand, Wil. We weren’t able to gather that much. But from the looks of it, he had a slit throat and two bullets. One to the chest and one to the head.”

 

Quackity put his head in his hands. Wilbur continued, “And what about the livor mortis? Rigor mortis? Any information on that?”

 

“What the fuck is that?” Sapnap whispered. Wilbur put a finger to his mouth.

 

Uh...”

 

Wilbur wrinkled his nose bridge, “Where’s the body? You’re telling me not a single person examined the fucking body-”

 

You’re getting ahead of yourself, Wil. The officers moved the body to the lab for a closer examination and autopsy, and the crime scene is closed off right now. We can’t exactly openly break in to anything and investigate whatever we want.”

 

That’s literally your job? You didn’t even look at the body and see that, ‘Hm, the blood’s pooling here’, or ‘Hm, his limbs are stiff. Now we’ve got a time of death’?”

 

Wil-” Phil started to protest, but Techno cut him off. 

 

He died yesterday night from between 7 to 9 PM. The body wasn’t moved since death. He most likely died from the two bullets, and the cut to his throat happened after he died,” Techno reported through the phone.

 

Wilbur ran a hand down his face, “That’s all I needed to know. Thank you, Tec.”

 

You’re welcome. But I assume you’re going to hang up the phone now to get back to your… work?”

 

“That’s exactly what I’m gonna do.”

 

Despite Phil’s clear noises of protests in the back, Techno answered, “ I figured. Bye.”

 

See ya.”

 

Wilbur shut off his phone and tucked it back into his pocket. “There’s your info.”

 

They all looked lost in thought.


“7 to 9? Why the fuck was he out at that time?” Sapnap remarked.

 

Karl exhaled heavily, “And why would anyone cut his throat after death?”

 

“To make sure he’s dead,” Quackity thundered. “As if the two other bullets weren’t enough.”

 

The three of them exchanged looks from Quackity’s sudden outburst.


“Q? What are you thinking?” Karl asked slowly, so as to not provoke another angry fit. 

 

Quackity glared at the table that held the newspaper, “I’m thinking that I’m going to kill a man myself.”

 

“We don’t even know who did it-”

 

Then we fucking find who did it! ” he snapped, “We’re all sitting around this goddamn table not doing shit when another one of my hitmen is dead!” He pulled his phone out of his pocket, dialed a few numbers, and pressed it to his ear. “I’m talking to Charlie. Tell the others that their goal for right now is to find and kill whoever did this.”

 

Before anyone could protest, he stormed off. 

 

Karl watched him go before turning to Wilbur and Sapnap with a slightly disgruntled expression. “God knows what he’ll do when he realizes he’s gonna have to take down another painting.”

 

_____

 

The next week passed by in a haze. Techno occasionally texted updates. Employee after employee went out looking and spying each night for a possible perpetrator. But no new information was found about the case. It was clear to everyone that Quackity was quickly losing patience, and was about to snap. The only people he’d talked to had been Charlie, and sometimes Wilbur, Sapnap, and Karl. 

 

Wilbur wanted to be thankful that Tommy had left for home the day before the newspaper came out. He did not know what Tommy would even do when put in a scenario where Quackity was about to break. 

 

Sure, he wasn’t allowed to keep secrets from Tommy anymore, but this was a different thing that didn’t involve him whatsoever. So Wilbur was going to keep it on the down-low, until Phil and Techno told him, or he found out about everything the hard way. Wilbur would prefer if Phil or Techno would just tell him, but that was unlikely. 

 

Especially since Tommy’s birthday was coming up in a few days, and Wilbur wasn’t allowed to leave the city. Literally. Quackity put it on lockdown, and any employee that lived there was not allowed to leave unless approved for by Quackity himself. 

 

And to Wilbur’s knowledge, nobody had gotten permission yet from the man himself to leave. Quackity was definitely not going to allow any of his top hitmen to leave, especially for a birthday.
Wilbur had just accepted the fact that he was going to miss Tommy’s birthday. 

 

_____

 

Tommy had been looking at his feet for a while now as they jumped from rooftop to rooftop, and Wilbur was hesitant to ask what was wrong. He knew the majority of Tommy’s background, but still had to remind himself that the kid was like a younger brother to him. ( Way too young to be dealing with any of the shit Wilbur was doing, but they’d both made their decisions. They were a duo.)

 

“Tommy? You good?” he asked finally, raising an eyebrow when Tommy didn’t look up from the ground.


“...yeah. I’ll be fine.”

 

Wilbur pursed his lips, “Are you sure? Is something bothering you?”

 

Tommy inhaled a sharp breath, “It’s… stupid. You don’t need to worry about it.”


“Oh?”

 

Tommy stopped walking. He looked up at Wilbur with a sorrowful expression. “You have to promise you’re not gonna laugh at how dumb this sounds.”

 

Wilbur turned to face him, then kneeled down to his height, “I won’t. I promise.”

 

Tommy let out a long sigh, “Tomorrow’s my birthday.”

 

Wilbur’s face remained blank to not aggravate Tommy, though he wanted to furrow his eyebrows together in confusion, “And this is a bad thing?”

 

Tommy let out another dramatic sigh, “Yes. I haven’t had a normal birthday since… my mom died. And my last few birthdays weren’t the same without her. Now-” he sniffed, “Now I don’t have any of my family.”

 

“I do suppose I’m not equivalent to family,” Wilbur commented, staring at the single teardrop that hit the roof, having just dripped off Tommy’s chin, forming a little puddle of its own. “How old are you gonna be anyway?”

 

A slight pause, “10.”

 

“Damn,” he cleared his throat, “I mean- dang.”

 

He’d forgotten how fucking young Tommy was. 

 

“Well… what would you like me to do for your birthday tomorrow? I can pretend that it’s just any old day and pretend nothing’s happening, or we can go out and explore some of the richer cities-”

 

Tommy stared directly at Wilbur with glassy eyes, “I don’t want to be a problem. You have your own goals, I don’t want to ruin your lawyer journey with my stupid birthday drama-”

 

“Tommy,” Wilbur cut him off, “You tell me what you want to do tomorrow.”

 

Tommy continued looking at him, almost hesitantly, “Are… you sure?”

 

Wilbur nodded quickly, “Positive. You tell me what you want.”

 

Tommy’s eyes darted to the floor once more, “Can we… go on a walk? In that one fancy park-”

 

“Near that one huge city that’s known for gambling?”

 

Tommy had a smile grin on his face, “With the huge casino. The trail in the forest next to it is really nice.”


“Anything particular you’d like to do there?”

 

Tommy bit his lip, “Just… talk. You’re good at telling stories. Your past is interesting to listen to.”

 

Wilbur laughed, “You’re a very strange child. But sure. Whatever you want.”

 

Tommy walked forward a little bit to where Wilbur was kneeling to give him a hug. 

 

“Thank you.”

 

Wilbur startled. He’d never really hugged anyone since-

 

(“Found you!” his mother declared, sweeping him off the floor and into her arms. “What were you doing under the bed?”)

 

He hugged him back, a ghost of a smile covering his face.

 

“You’re welcome.”

 

~

 

So that’s what they did. Every single year since age 10. 

 

They’d visit the park right outside Las Nevadas, and Wilbur’d ramble about his parents, his beef with Debra, his past with Niki-


Anything he could think of to say while they walked. And every single time, no matter how many times Wilbur had told the story, Tommy was keen on listening to every detail. He remembered everything he could from what Wilbur told him. 

 

Maybe the next year he’d ask for Wilbur to retell a certain story that he’d liked. Or maybe he’d ask questions. Maybe, sometimes, he’d join in with a story of his own.


The outings really got them closer. It was a shame that Wilbur was going to miss it that year.

 

 

Ironic, it was.

 

It was painfully ironic. Considering he could practically see him and Tommy walking the path from his bedroom window. 

 

_____

 

 Sapnap glared harshly at the newest painting on the wall that took Fundy’s place. 

 

Wilbur squinted at the nametag below it, “What’s that even say? Who is that?”

 

With a scowl, Sapnap answered, “George. He’s new…er.”

 

“Newer?”

 

He nodded, “Started working with us a little after you joined, but was mainly on the down-low. He trained new men, and didn’t really go out on missions unless it was to assist people.”

 

Wilbur’s eyebrow twitched, “Ah. So why is it a bad thing he’s on the wall?”

 

Sapnap turned to face Wilbur, “Let’s put it this way. George is a quarter of what you are. He can kill people and do shit, sure, but he’s no different than any other old guy on the street blackmailed into doing it too.”

 

Wilbur hummed, raising an eyebrow, “Are you suggesting he was blackmailed into working here?”

 

“And you weren’t?” Sapnap fired back instantly. 

 

Wilbur had to admit, he was caught a little off guard. Clearly, Fundy’s death wasn’t just impacting Quackity. 

 

“You’re pretty angry for someone who works closely to Quackity,” Wilbur retorted. 

 

“I never wanted to,” Sapnap responded after a moment of silence. “I was blackmailed. Half of us were.”

 

Wilbur stared at him in confusion, “I mean- you were allies at some point. I just don’t understand why you left and got back together with him.”

 

“Blackmail,” Sapnap whispered, “It’s all fucking blackmail.”

 

Wilbur looked him up and down, “What happened?”

 

Sapnap took in a deep breath, “Well, you were right. We were partners. Karl too. Until Quackity turned nasty and cold- and broke it off with us. He insisted that he couldn’t have people close to him if he didn’t know he could trust them.”

 

Sapnap frowned deeply, “It fucking hurt, you know. It’s like if Tommy went up to you one day and said, ‘I hate your guts, and I hope to never see you again’.”

 

A chill went down Wilbur’s spine at that comment. “You were best friends?”

 

Sapnap laughed hollowly, “You could say that.”

 

“So why’d he blackmail you both into coming back to work with him?”

 

Sapnap turned back to stare at the paintings on the wall, “You can’t have a business without employees.”

 

Wilbur bit his lip, “And did he tell you that he’d take you to court with what you did in your past?”


Sapnap nodded slowly, “That’s what he told all of us.”

 

“God. What a monster.”

 

Sapnap sighed, “It’s hard to think of him that way though. He was my friend. We were so close. I just didn’t think I would imagine him doing this shit.”

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

Sapnap wrinkled his nose bridge, “For what? You didn’t do anything.”

 

“Just-” Wilbur winced at the thought of expressing his emotions, but did so anyway, “I can’t imagine what I would do if Tommy did that to me. That sounds awful.”

 

Sapnap said nothing. 

 

“You still see him as a friend, though?”


“Of course. I always will. Even though he probably doesn’t feel the same.”

 

Wilbur let the comment ring before changing the topic, “Does he have any other employees that are close to being top hitmen?”


“He has a bunch,” Sapnap rolled his eyes bitterly, “Callahan, Bad, Skeppy, Eret, Tommy-”

 

“Tommy?” Wilbur broke in, slightly caught off-guard.

 

Sapnap looked at him with slight pity, “Yes, Tommy.” Upon seeing the sour look on Wilbur's face, he continued, “Quackity knows the worth of his employees. I’d even say that he was probably debating on putting Tommy’s picture up instead of George’s.”


Wilbur’s eyes widened, “You’re kidding. Tommy’s only working here for two years, soon to be one. That’s bullshit.”

 

“Wil, I hope you know that Tommy is good. Like- better than Purpled. And Fundy.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “Well, duh. I fucking trained the kid.”

 

Sapnap pursed his lips, with a slight raise of his eyebrows, “I can see that.”

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

“It means-” Sapnap sighed, “You’re working for Quackity for 27 fucking years. He’s keeping you around because he knows that you are one of the most valuable hitmen he has. Tommy is only working for 2, but he’s just as valuable as you are. Maybe even more.”

 

“What-

 

“Oh, come on, Wilbur. He’s younger and easily susceptible to blackmail. Quackity is planning on keeping Tommy around for more than 2 years, whether it’s legal or not. Surely you knew that?”

 

“I knew that, but I’m not about to fucking let it happen. He’s my younger brother and I promised that I wouldn’t-”

 

He cut himself off.


God, Wilbur couldn’t keep up with all these fucking promises.

 

“Forget it. I can’t do anything to stop it. Why does it even fucking matter anymore?” his voice wavered slightly.

 

Sapnap placed a hand on his shoulder, “He’s at home right now, right?”

 

“Yes,” Wilbur said hesitantly. 

 

“Let’s hope it stays that way for as long as possible.”


A sigh.

 

“It’s his birthday in two days, and I’m going to fucking miss it,” he muttered to himself. His elbows hit the railing and his hands pressed into his face, “After I promised to never leave him, promised to not put myself in danger, promised- all these fucking things I can’t keep.

 

“Wil-”


“Quackity’s going to fucking murder my little brother,” he muttered in horror. 

 

“Wil!” Sapnap interrupted, pulling his hands away from his face, “Stop thinking that way. Nobody here is going to let Tommy die, okay? I swear.”

 

“How do you know that?”

 

“Because- all of us would put our lives before his. We all have an unspoken agreement to put everyone else first before ourselves. Especially people like Tommy.”

 

Wilbur looked back at the paintings on the wall, now thankful for Tommy’s face to not be up there with his.

 

_____

 

“Wilbur?”

 

He turned around towards the unfamiliar voice, “Yeah?”

 

It was a man with dark hair and darker eyes, paired with pasty white skin. Wilbur squinted at him to try and figure out who he looked like, and why he knew him.

 

“You’re the man from the painting right? In the lobby?” he asked slowly, scanning Wilbur’s features in a way only an assassin would. 

 

“Uhm… yes?”

 

“Ah, good. I’m trying to familiarize myself with the people around here. I’m not completely used to the building yet.”

 

Wilbur huffed, “And who are you?”

 

“George.”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow, “George? Like-”

 

“The one in the painting, yeah. I assume Sapnap told you about me?” George stated, as if he already knew the answer. 

 

“Maybe,” Wilbur paused, “Why do you care?”

 

“And I’m also going to assume that he didn’t make me out to seem very reputable either?” George guessed correctly once more. 

 

“How-?”


“Oh please,” George rolled his eyes, “It’s Sapnap. The man hates everyone that isn’t considered to be the best of the best.”

 

Wilbur frowned, “And why’s that?”

 

“No one knows,” he shrugged, “He’s just an arrogant bastard, I suppose.”

 

Wilbur’s frown deepened. Something was wrong. The way that George was talking about Sapnap was… odd. The way he described him wasn’t the same person that had poured his heart out to Wilbur the day before. 

 

Wilbur hummed in response, his gut urging him to get away from George by any means possible.


He threw his thumb back towards the stairs, “Well, it was nice talking, George. But I have dinner plans with some people. So-”


“Ah, well then I shall see you somewhere in the hotel I hope? Maybe we can make some plans together at some point too.”

 

Wilbur nodded, “That’d be nice,” he quickly started making his way towards the staircase, “Uh- see you around George.”


George nodded, dark eyes flashing, “See you around.”

Notes:

hey
so uh

bet you didnt guess this character introduction 23 chapters in
but
George

i don't know why i always end up making george seem like the bad person in my stories
it's like a curse

anyways
have a wonderful rest of your day and i hope to see you next week
*mwah*

Chapter 24: "Happy" Birthday.

Summary:

tommy's birthday woooo

Notes:

heyo

good day we're having today huh.
i know its because this chapter has finally been posted

as you can see from the quotes in the title it's not gonna be favorable but it'll still be super amazing and fun and awesome and wow

wooooo

go read

enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy rolled out of bed the next morning flooded with messages. They varied from Foolish to Tubbo to Sapnap to Niki to Ranboo. He smiled as he read through each one, a heartfelt message accompanied by each one, each in the style of the person who wrote it. Tubbo had a long paragraph, Sapnap’s was short but straight to the point, Ranboo typed in all caps-

 

It was genuinely very sweet.


But one stood out from the rest. 

 

It was a single text from Wilbur, at exactly midnight, the second it’d hit the next day.


So he hadn’t forgotten.

 

(12:00 AM) happy birthday toms. hope you have a good day today and spend some time with  niki, tubbo, and ranboo. i can tell they really need it. i don’t know if quackity will let me go out for our walk, considering we have a murder case on high rise still, but know i’ll be with you in spirit <3 take care

 

Goddammit, Wilbur was excellent at bringing down the mood. 

 

Tommy slowly typed back a response, a pit of dread growing in his stomach as he processed what Wilbur had really sent him. 

 

(9:42 AM) We can’t go on our walk?? But it’s tradition..

(9:43 AM) quackity won’t let high-status employees leave :/

(9:43 AM) he won’t take a reason as “pointless” as a birthday, no matter how important it is.

(9:44 AM) oh.

(9:44 AM) I understand. 

(9:45 AM) tommy- please don’t come to las nevadas. i understand that you’re 18 now, but that’ll only make things worse between you and quackity.

(9:45 AM) he’s already on edge because of this stupid murder. i don’t want him to put any tension on you, okay?

(9:46 AM) ok.

 

Tommy set his phone on his nightstand once more and laid back down.

 

His birthday could wait a few more minutes.

 

_____

 

The doors to the hotel slammed open, and all Wilbur could hear for 30 seconds was shouting. First one person, then another, then the hotel staff, then other employees of Quackity-

 

It was one big argument. Wilbur and Karl exchanged looks and rushed out of the lounging area to peer over the balcony. It was a giant group of people crowding around someone else kneeling on the floor. 

 

Sapnap!” Karl exclaimed, leaning so far over the banister Wilbur thought he was going to fall.


“Oh god,” Wilbur muttered under his breath, chasing after Karl as they both raced down the stairs to get to the lobby. 

 

The crowd parted as the two of them pushed their way through to get to the center. Sapnap, of course, was on the ground in the center of it, his hand pressed to his stomach. Wilbur slowly sank down next to him to see what his hand was covering. 

 

“Can I..?” he left the question unfinished, hand already stretched out to the area.

 

Sapnap groaned. 

 

Wilbur took that as a yes, and pulled his hand away from his stomach, seeing that his palm was drenched in bright red blood. Shocked gasps came from the crowd. Wilbur turned his gaze back to the wound and saw that it was deep, but could’ve been way worse. A hole went straight through his hoodie and the shirt he had on underneath, covering both in blood. Bits of fabric stuck to the skin around it, and Wilbur could essentially see into his stomach.

 

“Who the fuck did this?” Karl’s gruff voice demanded, piercing the crowd into a slight silence (besides a few murmurs).

 

“Questions later. Someone get gauze, stitching, and a first-aid kit,” Wilbur turned to Karl, “Can we even call an ambulance?”

 

“The closest hospital is an hour away,” Karl responded quickly after sending some other employee away to go get a first-aid kit. “We have our own ‘hospital’ here because Quackity doesn’t like the doctors in the other towns.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Of course.”

 

He turned back to Sapnap, who put his hand back over his stomach.

 

“You know how to do first-aid?”

 

“My best friend’s a doctor. Long story,” Wilbur brushed off, taking the first-aid kit that was thrown in his direction. 

 

Taking the knife out of his pocket, he cut the sweatshirt and shirt Sapnap was wearing to expose the wound. 

 

“Can you move your hand?”

 

Reluctantly, Sapnap pulled it away.


Wilbur tried pulling away the bits of fabric stuck in the wound away from the skin as gently as he could, Sapnap wincing in pain at every movement. Eventually, the wound has been picked clean of fabric, and it had been partly stitched up. He thanked Niki for every opportunity she gave him to watch her stitch up wounds and wrap patients (as well as himself) with gauze. 

 

He finished by wrapping his stomach with gauze, and glanced down at his hands, which were now covered in Sapnap’s blood. It looked like he’d just committed a murder, and not just saved a life. 

 

“Sapnap?” he asked slowly.

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Who did this?”

 

“George,” Sapnap grunted, wrapping his arms around the gauze.

 

Karl and Wilbur exchanged looks, “What? Why?”

 

“He- fucking jumped me. I was coming back from a mission and-”

 

Sapnap, you’re a goddamn liar!”

 

All heads whipped towards the doors once more, and George entered the conversation. His dark eyes scanned the circle until he saw Sapnap and Wilbur on the floor, along with Karl crouching down with them. 

 

He pointed an accusing finger at him, “He jumped me! I was just defending myself!”

 

Looking closer at George’s appearance, Wilbur noticed various cuts and scratches all along his arms, and bright red patches where there’d obviously been a struggle between the two. The only issue was that Wilbur couldn’t tell who’s side of the story was right.

 

“You stabbed me! If anything, I was defending myself! Not you!” Sapnap shot back immediately. 

 

“Do you not see where you tried choking me?” George rapidly gestured, the indent of blotched fingers wrapped around his neck. It was obvious that someone choked him. 

 

Wilbur didn’t know who to believe.

 

“Okay, both of you stop. Where did this happen?”

 

“He cornered me in an alley!” they both exclaimed at the same time. 

 

Sapnap shot him a dirty glare, “Stop pretending like I’m the bad guy here! Why the fuck would I attack you?!”

 

“You tell me! I didn’t do anything!”

 

“And I did?!”

 

Stop it!” Wilbur snapped over them, and they both went silent. “What alley?”

 

“The one between the strip club and a restaurant,” Sapnap was quick to beat George to it. “We have security footage all over the city. Surely we have some proof that I didn’t do anything.”

 

With a long sigh, Karl pulled out his phone, “I’ll text Charlie.”

 

_____

 

Tommy stared at the contents of the ripped box that he’d torn apart a few minutes ago. Though it didn’t say directly who it was from, he knew Wilbur’s handwriting by heart, and he’d recognize the scribbled writing anywhere. Inside the box, of course, was a knife.


Not just any knife. It was a pocket knife, bigger than the one he had in his pocket currently. It was a sleek, black blade with a black handle that had his name engraved on it. There was a note next to it that read, “ Hope this gets to you on time. I figured it was time to replace your old knife with a new one. Make sure to clean the blade when you’re done using it! (Just because it’s black doesn’t mean it won’t stain.) -Wil”

 

Tommy sighed heavily. He poked around the bubble wrap and tissue paper that filled the box some more and found a few black sweatshirts. The sticky note attached to it read, “ I figured you needed more unstained black clothes, because I certainly do.”

 

Tears pinpricked at his eyes, and Tommy suddenly became very aware of the missing presence in the house. He frowned, and before he knew it, he was upstairs, standing in Wilbur’s room. He didn’t have a reason to be in there. 

 

He looked at the bed that hadn’t been made since he left. He opened the doors to the closet and looked at all the bare hangers that hung in it. He looked through a drawer and saw the old letter (from before he was officially adopted) from Debra, asking how he was. He found a photo of them all together at Christmas covered in dust on his desk. He looked underneath the bed to make sure the guitar hadn’t disappeared into thin air, like Wilbur seemed to.

 

Tommy placed a hand on the new knife in his pocket and let out a shaky exhale, staring at things that were so familiar, yet so different. 

 

He couldn’t stay here. He couldn’t leave Wilbur in Las Nevadas. It wasn’t right. 

 

Wilbur didn’t belong there. He belonged at home. 

 

_____

 

Wilbur dug his knuckles into his cheek, staring at the blurry footage Charlie had pulled up on a computer for him and Karl. Sapnap was in the infirmary along with George (obviously the two were in separate rooms). Karl suddenly pointed a finger in the corner of the screen.

 

“There! Two people just ran behind a building.”

 

Charlie flipped the camera to a different view, and sure enough, there they were. George running after Sapnap. They finally ended up in the same alley Sapnap had told them the incident had happened, looking at the fight they’d both seen the aftermath of. 

 

There was indeed a struggle between the two of them. George’s wounds were Sapnap defending himself. Eventually, Sapnap had strangled George to prevent the knife George was holding from digging into his stomach. Yet, his attempts failed, and George had managed to stab him anyway, as they’d all seen. Sapnap slumped over briefly and pressed his arm around his stomach. Then he kicked George in the mouth and ran as fast as he could back to the casino.


Charlie flipped through the cameras, watching George slowly follow behind Sapnap after purposeful pauses before bursting back into the hotel. 

 

Karl scoffed, “I knew Sapnap was in the right. He wouldn’t do something like this unprovoked.”

 

Wilbur furrowed his eyebrows, “I just don’t understand what George’s motives were? Why did he go for Sapnap?”

 

Charlie stared blankly at the security footage in front of him as it continued playing out the scene in the hotel lobby.

 

“It’s probably a part of something bigger.”

 

The two of them turned to stare at him.

 

“What’d you say?” Wilbur asked slowly.

 

“I mean,” Charlie finally turned away from the computer, “Sapnap wasn’t George’s first victim.”

 

Karl scrunched up his face, “Are you suggesting that he killed Fundy too?”

 

Charlie shrugged, “I don’t know.”

 

“But why?”

 

“To get to the top,” a chilling voice answered from behind them. The three of them jumped, turning to face the sound. “He wanted to be the best hitman.”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow, “Huh?”

 

“I overlooked him for years on end. He’s been working for me longer than many of my employees, yet his face still wasn’t on my wall. By killing off the better hitmen, he was able to prove himself and find a spot on that wall.”

 

“That’s fucked up,” Karl replied quickly.


Charlie interrupted this immediately, “Does that mean we know who killed Fundy?”

 

“He confessed to both attempted murders,” a quiet voice responded, sounding strangely irritated. 

 

“Does this mean-”

 

Yes-” Quackity snapped, “I’m replacing that stupid picture again. And if I have to do it one more time I’m going to kill you all myself and replace my team. Is that clear?”

 

They nodded slowly. It was clear that Quackity was extremely stressed out and was taking it out on everyone else. But they couldn’t do anything to stop it.

 

With a huff, Quackity left and slammed the door closed behind him. 

 

“I hate to ruin this for you even more, Wilbur, but I think he’s replacing George with Tommy’s picture,” Karl stated timidly. 

 

Wilbur blinked. Then groaned loudly, “ Fucking hell-

 

_____

 

Karl frowned, staring at Sapnap as Wilbur rewrapped gauze around his stomach. 

 

“You’re lucky the blade didn’t go deeper into your chest. Then we would’ve had bigger issues.”

 

Sapnap rolled his eyes, “I should’ve killed him.”

 

Karl bit his lip, “You would definitely be the bad guy in this situation if you did that, stab wound or not.”

 

Wilbur tucked the end of the wrap into itself, “They’re arresting George, right?”


Karl nodded, “That’s what I heard.”

 

Wilbur hummed in approval, “Good,” he examined the other wounds on Sapnap’s skin before clicking his tongue, “I’m going to go get some medicine for your other wounds. I’ll be right back.”

 

He stood up from kneeling in front of one of the couches Sapnap was sitting on and rushed down the hall into the “hospital” room, leaving the two of them alone and awkwardly silent. 

 

“I can’t believe he did this to you. And Fundy,” Karl started angrily, gesturing at him, “He’s so goddamn selfish that all he cared about was getting to the top, and he didn’t even stop to think if-”

 

Sapnap put up a hand, “Karl. The past is the past. Fundy is gone. I got stabbed. He’s been arrested. We can’t go back in time to change it.”


Karl paused, then turned to look over the balcony, down at the people in the lobby. “I just-” 

 

He abruptly cut himself off, and Sapnap looked over at him. Karl’s eyes were glued over the railing. 

 

“Karl? Is something wrong?”


Karl swallowed, “Is- that who I think it is?”

 

Sapnap stood up, wincing at the movement in his stomach as he walked over to look at whatever Karl had been caught off-guard by. He squinted, following Karl’s eyes and peering through the crowds of people to see-

 

“Holy shit, it is him!”

 

“What the hell is he doing here?”

 

Sapnap sputtered, “Why should I know?! Wilbur certainly didn’t invite him! He even said-”


Karl’s eyes darted from the new painting to the identical person in the lobby. “They put the new painting up. He’s gonna freak.”

 

Sapnap nodded quickly, “Do we go down there?”


Karl lightly nudged him, “Duh! We need to find out why he’s here! Tommy wouldn’t willingly come to Las Nevadas!”

 

They raced down the stairs, Sapnap slightly lagging behind until they’d come face-to-face with Tommy. Panting and out of breath, Karl spoke, “Tommy! What are you doing here?”


Tommy tilted his head slightly to the side upon seeing Sapnap’s gauze-wrapped stomach. He furrowed his brows, but answered Karl, “I’m here to see Wil.”


“Uh- why?” Sapnap subtly stepped to the side, hoping to cover up the new painting on the wall. 

 

“Because… I need to today,” Tommy frowned, “Why are you two acting so weird?”

 

They both exchanged glances and laughed nervously, “What are you talking about?”


Tommy scrunched up his face, “Sapnap has gauze around his stomach. You seem… overly excited. And you just randomly stepped to the side-” he looked over Sapnap to see the painting on the wall. Sapnap failed to try and obscure his vision, and Tommy’s expression dropped like a boulder in water. 

 

His jaw hung open and the two exchanged a panicked look. Tommy pushed past Sapnap and walked towards the painting wall. His eyes darted from left to right, reading each name tag as he went. His voice grew more and more petrified as he continued. 

 

“Karl, Sapnap, Charlie, Quackity, Wilbur-” his voice went up an octave with that name, “And Tommy,” he finished slowly.


He turned around to look at them.


“Why the fuck am I up there with Wilbur and all of you?”

 

“We lost two… wonderful hitmen. You’re the next person up to replace them,” Karl answered slowly and gently. 

 

“But… I’m only here for one more year.”


Sapnap put a heavy hand on his shoulder, “We’ll see about that.”

 

Karl cleared his throat, “We’ll discuss this later. What are you actually doing here, Tommy?”

 

Tommy lowered his gaze, “Well- uh-” he sighed, “Today’s my birthday and Wilbur said he couldn't leave the city. So I came to him.”

 

Tommy?!”

 

Karl slapped a hand to his face.

 

Wilbur rushed up to them, wrapping Tommy in a hug, then hit him (hard) on the arm. “You came here to spend your birthday with me? I hate you.”

 

Tommy shoved Wilbur back, “Are you happy or angry that I’m here, ‘cause I’m getting severe mixed signals.”

 

“Both. I told you not to come. But-” he rolled his eyes dramatically, “You are my brother and I missed you.”

 

Tommy faked an “aw”, then turned to Sapnap. 

 

“So what happened to you?”


A shrug, “Some guy stabbed me in the stomach.”

 

Tommy nodded slowly, “Ah. I see. Well. Uh-”

 

Wilbur took Tommy by the shoulders and guided him away from Karl and Sapnap. “We’ll talk later, okay? Let’s… go on a walk outside before it gets too dark. I have a lot to speak with you about.”


Tommy scoffed.


“Whatever,” yet he continued walking with Wilbur. 

 

Karl pursed his lips together, “I will never understand them. Do they hate or like each other?”


“...yes.”

 

_____

 

“Jeez, that George guy sounds like a bitch.”

 

Wilbur was silent for a moment, but visibly upset, “If Sapnap hadn’t defended himself he would’ve died. Just like Fundy. We’re extremely lucky the cameras caught it all.”

 

“How far away was Fundy for the whole thing to not be caught on tape?”

 

Wilbur stared off into the distance, “Far.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes. “That’s specific,” Wilbur did not respond.


“Quackity’s planning something,” Wilbur switched topics out of nowhere, “And I feel like its something to do with you.”


Tommy turned his head, “Why me?”


“Your painting is up in the damn hall,” Wilbur spelled out gruffly. “You’re one of his best hitmen. He only has you legally for one more year.”

 

“You’re speaking about me like I’m his dog-”

 

“And you’re saying he doesn’t treat you like one?!” Wilbur shouted. 

 

Tommy reeled back from his outburst, but still responded, “I’m not.”

 

“Then stop acting like what I’m saying is impossible,” Wilbur picked up his pace. “He’s strategic. Not stupid. Watch your back, because I’m not always going to be there to stand behind you.”

 

Tommy frowned, “And now you’re foreshadowing your own death?”

 

Wilbur froze, then turned to face him. “I’m not going to live forever.”

 

He towered over Tommy, his dark gaze burning into his soul, almost like it was digging inside of him to get information. 

 

“I would appreciate it if you weren’t so negative,” Tommy spat back, their faces now only a few inches apart. 

 

“Yeah?” Wilbur leaned back and turned around once more, “Too bad then.”

 

Tommy sighed heavily, watching Wilbur continue walking forward, not seeming to care if Tommy was following him or not. 

 

He opened his phone and saw one new message from Phil. 

 

(2:45 PM) I just got home with cake, where are you?

 

Tommy clicked his phone off and reluctantly followed Wilbur further down the path. 

Notes:

ok so
hi

probably not how you were expecting the chapter to end

i was going to add more
but
tbh i reread this chapter over a few times and every time i finished i felt burnout
like i wasn't even writing anything
just following along with the plot made me tired
idk if that's a good thing or bad thing but it's gotta be a record of some sort

also i added how many chapter should be left ! we're getting close to the end folks

(i will be posting another story once this one ends dont you fret
im not sure what it'll be yet, but i have a few partially-baked ideas)

anyways sorry for the long chapter notes i just had to say a bunch of stuff today

ok bye <3
*mwah*

Chapter 25: Villains Are People Too. No Matter How Bitchy.

Summary:

CW/TW: slight ed/implied references to suicide (not major, but still present in the beginning)

ooooo quackity backstory ooooo

Notes:

heyo i am back
with another chapter
to make you feel bad

this whole time I've been antagonizing quackity, i think it's time i let you in on a little secret
(quackity has feelings)
*gasp*
i know it's a lot to swallow right now
but hang on
stay here
don't leave

i promise everything will be explained

ok
enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Wilbur.”

 

Quackity paced around, circling him like a shark, with his hands folded neatly behind his back. Wilbur kept his hands by his sides and stared straight forward, occasionally catching glimpses of Quackity’s steady expression. 

 

“Hm?”

 

“Why was Tommy here yesterday?”

 

“He’s home now,” Wilbur responded plainly.

 

“That wasn’t the question,” Quackity shot back. “I asked why he was here yesterday.”


“To visit.”

 

“Was there an occasion?”

 

Wilbur opened his mouth, then closed it hesitantly. After a brief moment of pause, he finally turned his head to look at Quackity, who’d found a spot beside him.

 

“Why does it matter to you?”

 

Quackity sucked his teeth, “Wrong answer.”

 

The cold metal of a gun was pressed into the side of his head, and a trigger was cocked, ready to fire at any moment. Wilbur closed his eyes, sinking into the metal pressed into his head with a long sigh. His mouth hovered over the words “do it”.

 

Quackity stepped closer to him, and hissed into his ear, “Was there an occasion as to why Tommy was here yesterday?”

 

Wilbur’s mind went blank, and he couldn’t stop his words before they tumbled out of his mouth, “It was his birthday.”

 

The gun lowered, but was still held cautiously in Quackity’s grip. 

 

“And he’s how old?”

 

“18.”

 

A pause.


“That’s all I needed to know,” Quackity’s gentle voice responded. “You’re dismissed.”

 

Wilbur stared longingly at the gun held in his hands before curtly looking away and leaving the room. 

 

_____

 

“Wil, I don’t think I’ve seen you eat anything in three days,” Karl pondered over the salad he was poking around with his fork. 

 

“Hm.”

 

Sapnap looked him up and down, then put his fork off to the side, “I’m not eating anything until you do.”

 

Wilbur glanced up, eyes scanning Sapnap’s plate, “You need to eat something. You won’t be able to heal if you don’t-”

 

“And there it is,” Karl interrupted. “Don’t go telling Sapnap he needs to eat when you’re over here not listening to your own advice.”

 

Wilbur frowned, “I’m not hungry.” He saw Sapnap eyeing his own plate, “Eat, Sapnap. I’m fine.”

 

Sapnap reluctantly picked up his fork, “Only if you eat just one thing.”

 

Wilbur shook his head, “I’m okay.”

 

Karl pushed a bag of chips in his direction, “This is small. Eat this.”

 

Wilbur glanced down at the bag. His expression wobbled for a second before returning to normal. “No.” he pushed the chips back in Karl’s direction, “You can have it.”

 

The two of them exchanged glances. 

 

“Is something wrong?” Karl asked, “Your emotions are all screwy again.”

 

Wilbur adverted his gaze, “No. Nothing’s wrong. Don’t worry about me.”

 

Sapnap opened his mouth, ready to protest, when Wilbur’s phone rang. He quickly pulled it out of his pocket.

 

“Sorry, I have to take this,” he pushed back his chair, “I’ll see you later.”


“Are you joining us for dinner?” Karl requested.

 

Wilbur shrugged, putting the phone to his ear, “I’ll see.”

 

He walked away, leaving the two of them to finish their lunch without the person who needed it most. 

 

_____

 

(12:00 AM) happy birthday toms. hope you have a good day today and spend some time with niki, tubbo, and ranboo. i can tell they really need it. i don’t know if quackity will let me go out for our walk, considering we have a murder case on high rise still, but know i’ll be with you in spirit <3 take care

 

Tommy reread the text over and over, lips pressed together in a firm line. He selected the contact name and held his finger over the call button, and was about to press it-

 

“Tommy?” his door burst open.

 

He quickly shut off his phone and dropped it onto his desk. 

 

“I saw your text,” Techno glanced down at his phone, “You wanted help for applying to colleges?”

 

Tommy cleared his throat, “Yeah. I just- wanted to make sure I’m doing everything right. The whole process is super nerve-wracking.”

 

Techno shut the door behind him, walking over to Tommy’s open computer. “You’ve got a lot of tabs open,” he commented. “Are those all colleges?”

 

Tommy frowned, “I never said I was a decisive person.”

 

Techno clicked his tongue, pulling over an extra chair, “Alright. Show me what you’ve got then. What are you thinking of majoring in?”

 

Tommy pursed his lips together, “I…” he sucked in a breath. “...don’t know. That’s the problem.”

 

Techno raised an eyebrow, “You don’t know?”

 

Tommy sighed, placing a hand to his temple, “I just feel like you’re both going to be disappointed in me.”


Techno tilted his head, “Why would we be disappointed in you?”

 

“Well, we’ve already got two major detectives. Mom was a lawyer. Anything that I chose will have to amount to that. I feel like I’m going to let you all down if I don’t follow in your footsteps and choose some stupid major-”

 

Techno placed a hand on his shoulder, “Tommy- no one will be disappointed in you.”

 

Tommy scoffed, “I’m the family disappointment. I’m 18. You were already in college at 18. And I’m here,” he gestured to his laptop, “Searching for colleges with no major and a part-time job.”

 

Techno frowned, “Tommy-”


“You don’t need to lie. Everybody in this family has their life together and I’m over here, bullshitting my way into colleges that I’m totally not ready for.”

 

“What about Wilbur, hm? He doesn’t have a major and he’s still making thousands of dollars a month.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “By illegal means.”


Techno held up a finger, “It’s thousands of dollars, nonetheless.”

 

Tommy sighed in exasperation, “That’s not making me feel any better. Wilbur has like an elementary school diploma and has his life together better than me.”

 

“Well I’d hope so,” Techno replied drily, “You just turned 18. He’s been an adult for a while.”

 

Tommy slumped over onto his desk, “I don’t know what to do with my life.”


Techno stared at him for a second, then asked, “Do you have a major that you’re not telling me because you’re worried I’ll be disappointed? Or do you just not have a major?”

 

Tommy sat up in defeat, “Both?”

 

Techno lolled his head to the side, “Tommy. Just tell me what you’re thinking.”

 

Tommy sighed. “Criminology. Or Forensic science.”


“That’s perfect for you,” Techno snorted. “Why were you so worried?”

 

“You and Phil are both the most well-known detectives in the country. Mom’s business before she died was insanely popular. I’m over here trying to major in fields that don’t even matter.”


“If they don’t matter, then why would there be jobs for them?”

 

Tommy stared at him for a long moment, “That’s not what I meant. You know what I mean.”

 

Techno was silent for a long time before speaking again, “Tommy, I want you to major in what you want to major in. I’m sure if you called Wilbur, Niki, or Phil right now they’d all say that same thing. You know that.”

 

Tommy bit his lip, “Are you sure? You won’t be mad at me for not being successful?”

 

Techno rolled his eyes, “Hell no. Do what you want. It’s your life,” he grinned, “Compared to Wilbur, anything you do is better than having to work with Quackity on a daily basis.”

 

Tommy nodded, “Fair. Thanks, Tec.”


_____

 

Quackity didn’t grow up lavishly. 

 

Rather the opposite, in fact.


His parents died in a car crash at age 5. The court did not rule in his favor. Obviously. 

 

Who trusted a 5-year-old to testify in court? There was no video footage of his parent’s car being T-boned and rolling off a cliff, landing at the bottom as a chunk of burning metal bright with flames. It was a miracle Quackity has somehow survived. There was literally nobody to accuse. Whoever ruined his life got off scot-free.


He’d pushed the memory as far back in his mind as he could, trying to forget and forget everything about his parents. He’d suppressed it for so long he could barely remember how he’d managed to survive. 

 

All he could remember was a firefighter digging him out of the mess and shoving him into the back of an ambulance. He was in the hospital for 8 months. It was paid for with the last of his parent's money.


His brother, on the other hand, was out with his friends on the day of the crash. He’d avoided it completely. 

 

He didn’t see his parents die firsthand. Or be launched around the back of a car as it tumbled 300 feet to the ground. 

 

Being the oldest surviving member of the family, he was also given the rest of the money (that wasn't used for hospital bills). Which he subsequently gambled away and lost.

 

He abandoned Quackity at the orphanage and left. It wasn’t until many years later that Quackity was able to get his revenge on him. But at the time, Quackity had nothing.


He had no belongings. No family. No parents. 

 

Just- Miss Debra. 

 

Though the orphanage wasn’t much better. 

 

All the “friends” he made left him behind as they slowly got adopted and moved into foster homes, leaving him behind and alone, just as he’d always been. 

 

After he’d gotten the scar on his face, it especially made him not appealing to any parents coming to adopt a child. No one wanted the kid with a giant cut on his eye. 

 

~

 

Quackity watched as the man grabbed his wife by the shoulders and quickly escorted her out of the room. “I think we’ll find a better fit for our house somewhere else,” he chuckled nervously. 

 

The door slammed closed. Quackity and Debra were alone. 

 

Sighing, Debra turned to him. “I’m sorry. Some people are just so rude.”

 

Quackity lowered his gaze to the ground, “It’s fine,” his voice came out in a hushed whisper. “I’ll just go find Ben-”


“Ben got adopted earlier this morning.”

 

Quackity glared at the floor. “What about Lucas?”


“Foster home.”


“Oliver?”

 

“Adopted.”

 

Quackity turned his seething glare to the door, yanking it open and slamming it behind him.


All his friends. Every single one was gone. They left him behind. Whether adopted or put into a foster home, they left. 

 

He was alone. Again. 

 

He trusted them. They promised they would stay with him.


And if he didn’t have that stupid cut on his face, he could’ve been just like them. 

 

Goddammit, Wilbur. 

 

Fuck you. 

 

~

 

Karl and Sapnap had been with him the second he’d left the orphanage. At age 18, he was required to leave, having been to a grand total of 0 foster homes in all his years there. He’d decided to major in law, which was extremely expensive, and he knew that. But if he’d just managed to graduate at the top of his class and get a good job, he would be fine. He could pay off all his debt and move on with his life. Starting over. 

 

Karl and Sapnap had supported him from the beginning.


They’d all gone to school together, from elementary school to high school, they’d been best friends. The only people who promised they’d stay with him and actually kept their promise. 

 

“I heard you have a practice trial coming up in one of your classes? How exactly is that going to work?” Karl asked, taking a sip of his coffee. 

 

Quackity absentmindedly mixed in cream with his own coffee as he spoke, “Well it’s a part of our midterm. We have to do it in a few different portions. One part’s a presentation, another is the practice trial-”

 

Sapnap’s phone buzzed. They all looked at it in curiosity.

 

Sapnap grabbed his phone sheepishly, “Sorry, I have to take this,” he put the phone to his ear, “Hello?”

 

Quackity watched as his face slowly shifted into a huge smile. Karl, who was sitting next to him, also grinned in time with him.


“Yes! That’s perfect! Thank you! Thank you so much!” he hung up the phone.


Quackity stared at him with a raised eyebrow, “Who was that?”


Sapnap and Karl exchanged a glance, and Quackity couldn’t help but be hit with a pang of jealousy. They obviously both knew what the phone call was about. Being out of the loop sent an ache through his chest, and he pushed his cup of coffee away from him. 

 

Sapnap’s smile turned into a small frown, “Well, uhm, our realtor.”


Our?” Quackity looked back and forth between the two. 

 

“Karl and I’s, yeah,” Sapnap awkwardly scratched the back of his neck, “We… uhm… decided to buy an apartment. To live in. Together. As roommates.”


Quackity could feel a burning rage growing in his chest as he spoke. 

 

“And, well,” Karl bit his lip, “We found this really nice apartment that was perfect for us, and the realtor just called us to say that we could move in next week.”

 

Quackity stared at them blankly, but was digging his nails into the palms of his hands as he spoke, “And you didn’t think to tell me? Or ask me if it was possible we could all live together?”

 

They looked at each other again, “Uh- well, no. We just thought you were busy with school and-”


“Stop with the fucking excuses,” Quackity’s nails dug deeper, “You could’ve told me, at least. Not kept it a secret. If you’d just told me we probably could’ve worked out a living situation together!”

 

Sapnap stared at him remorsefully, “Quackity, we’re sorry-”


“Save it,” Quackity held up a hand, displaying four crescent moons engraved into his skin, “I clearly can’t trust you. Don’t call. Don’t text. Don’t visit. Leave me the fuck alone,” he stood up and pulled out his phone to call an Uber, “Have fun living together.”


He stormed out of the cafe, leaving Karl and Sapnap speechless. 

 

~

 

Charlie was his closest friend in college, excluding Sapnap and Karl. They hadn’t spoken to each other in 3 years. Charlie was… odd, that’s for sure.

 

He had a weird interest in algae. And frogs. And slime, mucus, muck- 

 

Really just any green thing you could think of when given the word “swamp”. He would be covered in it from time to time, and Quackity could never get a clear answer on where it came from. So he gave him the nickname “Slime” and tried to move past it. 

 

After graduating, Charlie stuck with him through thick and thin, helping him with the toughest and easiest cases he’d been given as a lawyer. Not once did he leave his side. 

 

Some people might think there was a power imbalance between the two, but both of them seemed content, so their friendship pursued. 

 

After years of working as a lawyer, Quackity had the insane idea of buying a plot of land and building up a town. 

 

~

 

“This seems a bit spontaneous, don’t you think?”

 

Quackity shook his head, “You’ll see, Charlie. It’ll be one of the biggest and wealthiest cities in the country. I’m sure.”

 

“How are you going to get all this money?”

 

“By building a business, of course.”

 

Charlie tilted his head to the side, “You’re not a businessman.”


Quackity held up a finger, “I have a plan. Don’t worry.”

 

~

 

First, it started with building the casino (in spite of his dead brother). Then restaurants. Then hotels and pools and any other aspect of the city that Quackity could think of. It grew and grew, people gradually drifting into the town and moving there at the cheap rent offered through hotels and places to stay.


It was insane, but it worked.


The only issue was Quackity’s competitors.


They, unlike him, were businessmen. They were familiar with the harsh world of economy and laws and commerce-

 

But Quackity was smart. He knew what he was getting into.


That’s how his illegal side businesses started. 

 

Weapon dealing gradually turned into hiring hitmen to get his tasks done for him. And just to make sure he could trust them, and that they would never dare leave him behind, he blackmailed them into staying. Through contracts and dirty secrets, Quackity ensured that no one would leave him alone again. 

 

~

 

“Goddammit-” Quackity buried his face in his hands, tilting his head back against the wall. “He was so fucking stupid-”


Charlie placed a hand on his shoulder, “Quackity-”

 

He’s fucking dead, Charlie!” Quackity sobbed, “ One of my hitmen is dead! I caused this! I couldn’t fucking stop it!”

 

“He knew what he was getting into when trying to fight against a member of the Invisibles.”

 

Quackity looked up at him, peeling his tear-soaked hands away from his face, “I didn’t want him to die. I didn’t mean-”


Charlie frowned, “Of course, you didn’t. It’s not your fault.”


“I hired him,” Quackity whispered. “It’s my fault he died.”


“No, it’s not. He accepted the mission. He knew that it would be dangerous. We all know these missions are dangerous. You’re not responsible for his actions.”

 

“I sent him out-” Quackity spoke thickly, “I sent him out on that mission.”


Charlie shook his head, “It doesn’t matter now. You’re not responsible for this.”

 

Quackity buried his face in his arms and sobbed. 

 

Charlie hesitated, then spoke again, “I’ll break the news to the others.”

 

 

Ever since the beginning, every time a hitman died, a strong pang of guilt rung through Quackity’s body. It didn’t matter who it was. He just felt awful. Whether his expression showed his guilt or not, he’d always felt responsible for their death. After the death of his first hitman, Quackity’s grudge against the Invisibles only grew. It continued even after Wilbur and Tommy had destroyed the gang. 

 

He never did grow out of crying over the death of one of his men. 

 

_____

 

Tommy was on a mission to go kill a lawyer who, in Quackity’s words, was “getting too egotistical”. He’d been winning all of the cases he was given, even the ones where it was obvious he was defending the bad person. He bragged whenever he could at the law firm over his “extreme skill” and “talent”. 

 

Tommy couldn’t really blame him, to be honest. He’d want a person like that dead too if he had to work with him constantly. 

 

Wilbur had just finished a mission where he was sent out to “kidnap, torture, and kill” the oldest (and only) son of a neighboring city who was set to inherit his father’s massive fortune and title, being the deputy mayor. With his son gone, Quackity could exterminate the family’s role in the government, and, thus, possibly crumble the city to the ground. He needed to kidnap him, go back to check in with Quackity, then finish the job. It was rather tedious going from place to place, but a mission was a mission.

 

With Tommy heading off to do a mission, and Wilbur coming back from the first half of one, it was obvious they would cross paths. 

 

Tommy was trying to exit the lobby when he was stopped by the crowd of people who constantly flooded the area suddenly parting for someone. Tommy thought it must’ve been Quackity at first, because they all parted instantly, but he quickly peered over a few heads to see it was not.


It was, in fact, Wilbur. 

 

Wearing a black button-up, with the long sleeves pushed up to his elbows starting to fall down his forearm. Oh, and he was covered in blood. Of course, he was. It was like someone took a bucket of red paint and threw it on him, causing severely uneven splotches and dots. He walked with purpose through the path that parted for him, and people gossiped loudly about him as he went past. It was a splash of gore in an otherwise luxurious lobby, clean and precise to the touch. 

 

Tommy rolled his eyes. 

 

Arrogant bitch. 

 

He pushed his way through people, not even bothering to be polite, and quickly left the lobby as soon as he could.

 

He did not want to be in an environment where people’s jaws were collecting dust on the floor over Wilbur. 

 

He shuddered.


Gross.

Notes:

jealous tommy ahahah

DO YOU SYMPATHIZE WITH QUACKITY NOW???
DO YOU????

see, sapnap's side of the story wasn't all truth
mans was missing a few details
like excluding his best friend from things
yikes

also:
q cried over the death of purpled, obviously. though he was at fault for it, he was just defending himself.
if you didn't notice, he has severe trust issues and realized he couldn't trust purpled after his attempt to destroy his business.
he just reasoned it was the best thing to do.
QUACKITY HAS A RATIONALE BEHIND WHAT HE DOES!!! HE'S NOT JUST A BAD PERSON!

(have you noticed that I have a soft spot for villains yet)

if you still hate quackity, fair, but my goal in these future chapters is to change your mind 👍👍
please
for the sake of your and my sanity
just hear me out

anyways ill see you next chapter for a bit of fun magical stuff
have a great rest of your day/evening/afternoon/night
*mwah*

Chapter 26: Two Halves That Make A Whole

Summary:

TW/CW: gore, blood, small suicide mentions
you know the drill by now

so basically tommy and wilbur are at their wits end with each other
that's all
boom easy summary

Notes:

heyo yall
i hope ur all doing so very well

i bring you another chapter !

you might be saying "why tf are you introducing conflict this late into the story"
that's a good question
and also next question please

this will be... interesting
so
uh
enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Shit shit shit,” Tommy cursed a little louder than necessary. Police sirens were quick to arrive and ready to chase him down the second the bullet had made its way into the man’s heart. How the hell did the cops show up that fast? 

 

He quickly stabbed a hole in the man’s neck to make sure that he would die, blood spurting out at him and covering his shirt and face. He nearly gagged at the crimson substance making its way onto his lip, causing him to choke on the copper flavor that was now on his tongue, but he didn’t have time to throw up right now. Quickly wiping the black blade on the man’s shirt and neglecting the blood on his own face (and in his mouth), he sprinted out of the lawyer offices and ran until he found a ladder to a roof. 

 

He jumped from building to building, crying out when he mistimed a jump and nearly fell 30 feet to the concrete below. But he grabbed the edge just in time and used all of his remaining strength to pull himself back up.

 

The slip was a waste of precious time, and the sirens were getting closer to his tail. He had to find a way to divert their attention. 

 

His eyes scanned the area until they landed on a stack of metal strips laying on a roof. It was his lucky day. He swiftly scooped them off and tossed them off all sides of the building, targeting the cops that were getting close to him, and making sure they landed on top of pursuing cars. 

 

The distraction was enough time for him to jump a few more buildings (without nearly dying this time) and make his way to the ground, where he took a path through the woods until he was positive he’d lost the cops behind him.


He sighed as he realized he would now have to walk all the way back to Las Nevadas. 

 

_____

 

There was a reason Wilbur blocked out missions from his memory. It was simple: he didn’t want to remember them.


This was one of those missions that would surely be suppressed as far as possible in his mind. He was never a fan of torture, whether it was physical or psychological. He wasn’t sure what the purpose of the torture part of the mission was, to be honest. He didn’t see why he couldn’t just kidnap and kill him.


But, regardless, no matter how much Wilbur despised it, he did it anyway. It was… something he wouldn’t like to think about. (No one needed to know how he’d gradually sliced off bigger and bigger chunks of skin while the man was still conscious, or had slowly broken all of his fingers, one by one, or had started pulling out veins from his arm and slicing them in half like vegetables. No. That was something Wilbur would be suppressing forever.)

 

Nevertheless, the quick two shots, one to the heart and one to the neck, were probably the best things that Wilbur had done on that mission. 

 

_____

 

Ironically, they both came into the office at the same time. Wilbur first, Tommy second. Needless to say, Tommy was not amused at Wilbur’s slightly worse appearance.


“I thought you finished your mission a while ago? Where’d this extra blood come from?”

 

Wilbur broke from his conversation with Quackity and looked him up and down, “I had to check back in before I finished the mission,” he scoffed, “You don’t look too good yourself.”


Tommy scowled, “I don’t want to hear it from you. You have blood literally all over you. What are you, Carrie?”


“And you’re any better?!” Wilbur pointed a red finger in his direction, “It’s literally on your lip.”

 

Huh. He’d forgotten about that.


Tommy put a finger to his mouth, the vile taste of blood on his tongue slowly coming back, before yanking it away almost immediately, “Shut the fuck up.”

 

Quackity raised an unamused eyebrow, “Are you two done bickering?”

 

The two of them exchanged a glare before turning back to him. 

 

Quackity’s expression was replaced with one of keen interest, and he let a small grin take over his lips, “There’s some awkward air between you two. I can tell,” he squinted at them for a moment, “Did something happen? Was there a falling out?”

 

Neither of them responded. Tommy just shook his head silently, “I have no clue what you’re talking about,” he finally answered in a mutter.

 

“Does it have something to do with Tommy moving into Las Nevadas soon?”


Tommy was more surprised that Wilbur didn’t immediately have something to say about it than he was at the news Quackity had just sprung on him.


“Wait, what? I am? When? Why?”

 

Quackity didn’t explain further for a few seconds, leaving Tommy extremely confused. Yet, Tommy noticed his eyes were scanning Wilbur’s face.


“Ah. So there is something up between you both.”


“I have no idea what you’re talking about-” Tommy tried saying, but Quackity cut him off. 

 

He hummed in intrigue, “Wilbur would’ve had something to say about that before you’d even have the chance to get a word out of your mouth. There’s definitely something wrong.”

 

“Wait, so am I or am I not…”

 

~

 

They were talking, but Wilbur wasn’t listening. He was just lost in thought. 

 

He didn’t know how his brain got started on the topic of love or his parents, but that was where his thoughts were currently at. He couldn’t help but wonder if his parents would be proud of him for all he’d accomplished. Or would they still hate him?


His mom and dad were keen on reminding him that they loved him dearly, but after all he’d been through, Wilbur was convinced that love was a lie. He’d never gotten to experience it again until he’d met Techno, Phil, and Tommy. 

 

Still, he had no proper way to express these emotions to anybody, regardless if he felt them or not. 

 

Somewhere, deep in his heart, he knew that he had people he cared for. It was just extremely difficult to admit it out loud. Whenever he could, he was always scared it would be taken for granted. Or the feelings wouldn’t be mutual. 

 

Maybe that’s why he was so reluctant to admit that there were people that he cared for. Or loved. 

 

He had been taken advantage of by his parents. He had been taken advantage of with Debra. He was not going to be taken advantage of again. He couldn’t risk that.

 

It was easier to mask his emotions. 

 

 

“Wilbur? Wilbur. Wilbur!

 

Wilbur blinked suddenly, seemingly startled out of his thoughts. 

 

“Ah. Sorry. I was just…” he paused, “thinking.”

 

Quackity clicked his tongue, “I’m worried about you, Wilbur. First you staring longingly at the gun after I pulled it away from your head, and now you’re zoning out while I’m talking?”

 

Tommy's mouth hung agape. Saying he was shocked was an understatement. “What.”

 

Wilbur bit his bottom lip so hard that Tommy could see blood starting to form around it immediately. 

 

“Wil..? Don’t tell me you thought about…” he inhaled a shaky breath, “You know. Again.

 

Wilbur stared at him blankly, availing no response. 

 

Tommy switched to sign language, not really interested in Quackity listening to a private conversation that should be happening behind closed doors.

 

Don’t tell me you were thinking about… actually doing it.

 

Wilbur paused for a long moment. I don’t know anymore, Tommy. Maybe everything would be easier if I just wasn’t here. There’s a reason I lasted this long, but I’m starting to think it’s a kind of curse.

 

Tommy’s tight breaths caught in his throat. Wilbur. No. Stop thinking that way. 

 

I don’t know, Tommy. I really don’t know what to do with myself.

 

_____

 

Wilbur and Tommy walked in silence down the street while Karl and Sapnap chatted idly about some new recipe that had gotten added to the lunch menu. As they talked, Tommy grew painfully aware of his empty stomach, and how he had not gotten anything to eat all day. 

 

“What do you think, Wil? Are you down to try it out tomorrow?” Tommy bit back a sour chuckle over Sapnap (unsuccessfully) trying to get Wilbur involved in the conversation.

 

Wilbur shook his head, “I’m not fond of tacos.”

 

Karl frowned dramatically, “The sauce is mild if that’s what you’re worried about. I mean it is supposed to be really good. Everyone keeps saying-”


“I know!” Wilbur suddenly interrupted him, then immediately lowered his voice, “Sorry. I mean… I know. I’m good. You can try it without me.”

 

Sapnap shrugged, “Your loss. Tacos are good as hell.”

 

Tommy, who still hadn’t said a word during the entire conversation, looked at Wilbur out of the corner of his eye. He was burning a hole into the sidewalk with his unblinking gaze, feet only seeming to continue moving because he was on autopilot. 

 

Karl suddenly tugged at Sapnap’s arm, “Oh, shit. I forgot Quackity told me to go pick up some curtains he had ordered at this store,” he pointed to a store across the street, and through the window, Tommy could see it was clearly a furniture store. 

 

“Curtains?” Sapnap questioned.


“Yeah, he’s redoing some parts of the casino I think. Revamping it,” he sighed, “Is it alright if I quickly go do that?”

 

Wilbur shrugged, “Go.”

 

Sapnap looked at Karl for a long moment, “I’ll go with you. You two can just wait here.”


Before either of them could protest, Sapnap and Karl had already started crossing the street.

 

The first minute went by in silence. 

 

The second minute was when Tommy decided to speak up.

 

“Nice weather we’re having, huh?”

 

Wilbur scoffed, yet Tommy could see the outline of a grin on his face, “You’re awful at small talk.”

 

Tommy pursed his lips, fighting back the urge to anxiously twist the bottom of his shirt, “I’ll cut to the chase. I- um… was looking at colleges with Techno a few days ago,” he started slowly. Wilbur immediately perked up at the topic.

 

“Oh? And what are you majoring in?” he tilted his chin up, “Don’t tell me you’re going to grow into Techno and Phil’s shoes.”

 

“What? Oh, hell no,” Tommy immediately shut down, “I was gonna do something with criminology.”

 

Wilbur pondered it for a few moments, though there was something strange in his face that Tommy wasn't able to quite recognize. “Ah. And what jobs are you planning on getting with that?”

 

“Uh...a criminal profiler.”

 

Wilbur chuckled, “You lied to me.”

 

Tommy raised an eyebrow, slightly frowning, “What?”

 

“You said you weren’t going to be like Techno and Phil, and here you are, getting a degree in criminology.”

 

Tommy was still lost, “Okay?”

 

Wilbur put a grounding hand on his shoulder, “Tommy. Lawyers, parole officers, and detectives get jobs with that degree.”

 

Tommy stared blankly into space for a moment.


“I fucking knew there was a reason Techno was so supportive of it. Goddammit.”

 

Wilbur laughed, pulling his hand away from him, the warmth leaving with it. Tommy frowned as Wilbur pulled himself together. “You’ve become the very thing you’ve sought to destroy.” He put a finger to his lip in thought, “Though I do suppose that’d be a great job for you. You’d be able to ‘predict’ the moves of criminals and arrest suspects. You’ve got a personal advantage!”

 

Tommy blinked, trying to refocus his mind, “Ah. Yes. That was the plan all along.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “I’m sure it was.”

 

Tommy elbowed his side, “It was.”

 

“Uh-huh.” 

 

An awkward silence filled the air once more, and Wilbur’s head tilted up towards the stars, seemingly very fascinated by them.

 

“Are you really moving into Las Nevadas?”


Tommy was extremely caught off guard, and cleared his throat, “Uh- what?”

 

“Quackity said you were moving in,” he looked back down at him, “Is that true?”

 

Wilbur’s heavy gaze paralyzed Tommy momentarily until he blinked and shook it off.

 

“Uh- not as far as I know. I think he just said it to get your attention. Which- didn’t work. Because you were… lost in thought?”


Wilbur looked away from him once more, “You could say that.”

 

Tommy cleared his throat awkwardly once more, “Speaking of which, I wanted to ask. How have you been feeling lately?”

 

Wilbur stared at him with intrigue, “Why do you ask?”

 

“You’ve got that emotional barrier that you put up. Like- you’re hiding something.”

 

“I’m not,” Wilbur replied blankly. 

 

Tommy looked at him, unconvinced. A small rain droplet landed on his arm, and Tommy knew it was about to start raining. Perfect timing. 

 

Wilbur took a deep breath. “Do you love your family, Tommy?”

 

Tommy furrowed his eyebrows deeply into his forehead, “Yes? I mean, obviously-”

 

Wilbur held up a hand, “No. Pause for a second. Do you really love your family?”

 

Tommy put a hand to his head, “Yes? I don’t see what this has to do with anything though-”

 

Wilbur shook his head, “Tommy-” he looked at him sadly, “I don’t. Er- I… can’t.”

 

Tommy nearly choked on his own spit from that comment. “Wait, what? Why?”

 

Wilbur pressed a hand to his face, “I just… can’t. Like…” he rubbed his eyes, “How do I explain this? My emotions just don’t work like that.”


Tommy blinked at him silently. Rain was starting to drip down from the clouds faster now. Sapnap and Karl needed to hurry the fuck up. 

 

A long exhale, “I was thinking about it while in Quackity’s office. I can’t, like, just say that to people. I can’t show that I care for them. I mean, obviously, I do, but my brain just doesn't let me.”

 

Tommy bit his lip, feeling cold water drip down from his eyelashes and plaster his curls to his face, “So, can you love people?”

 

Wilbur shrugged, his shaggy brown hair dripping with rainwater as well, “I think? I don’t really know what it’s supposed to feel like. Even if I did, I wouldn’t be able to know it. And telling them outright is another thing.”

 

Tommy crossed his arms as a loud crack of thunder shot through the sky, “So… what? Is it a mental thing?”

 

Wilbur stared blankly at the pavement slowly filling with puddles, “I have no clue. I just know that there’s something wrong with me. It might be from not experiencing love a lot as a kid and just kinda… growing up without it and it affected me permanently. At least, that’s what I’ve convinced myself to think.”

 

Tommy ran a hand through his damp hair, then sighed. “Okay. Good to know. I guess.”

 

Wilbur frowned, “Toms, I’m sorry-”

 

It was starting to pour. Tommy ignored the ice-cold water that drenched his clothes and sent shivers up his spine. “No no. It’s fine. I understand.”

 

Wilbur hunched his shoulders up to his ears, clearly trying to warm himself up from the rain. “Tommy, you know this is hard to deal with-”

 

“Oh, it's hard for you to deal with?” Tommy spat, his tone icy and colder than the rain. “How about me? Or Techno? Or Phil? Or Niki and Tubbo and Ranboo and everybody else who gives a shit! How do you think we feel?!”

 

Tommy was cold. He was shivering. Raindrops were sliding down his face and his shirt was sticking to his back. “Even though you may not, we care about you.” He stared directly into Wilbur’s dark brown eyes, “And I feel like because you can’t express the same feelings you feel like this gives you the right to put yourself in danger and do whatever you want because you think that we won’t care what happens?”

 

“I never mentioned anything about that- that’s not true-”

 

“Of course, it's not. But, hell, how would I know? You wouldn’t be able to tell me.”

 

A white flash of lightning shot through the sky, illuminating his dark eyes. “Don’t go there, Tommy.”

 

“I already did. And I would suggest visiting your therapist, but you don’t listen to me anyway. So why bother?”

 

Wilbur was stunned into silence. The rain poured harder on them, but Tommy couldn’t find it in him to care. He was exhausted, frustrated, and heartbroken. Why did things with Wilbur have to be so complicated? They were basically inseparable before Quackity had come along and severed a giant hole in their relationship. He felt like he was drifting further and further away, and once Wilbur was out of sight, he’d lose him forever. 

 

“I’ll see you later,” Tommy said before turning on his heel and walking back to-

 

Wait.

 

Where was he going to go?

 

Wilbur had a car.

 

Karl and Sapnap had cars.

 

He- did not.

 

A few blocks of walking later, Tommy was dripping with ice-cold water and shivering like a madman before pulling out his phone to call Foolish.

 

Hello?”

 

“Hi. It’s me.”

 

Oh, Tommy. Hi! What do you need so late?”

 

Tommy suppressed a sigh, “A ride. Home.”

 

Uhm, if you don’t mind me asking, why? And where are you?”

 

Tommy pinched his nose bridge, closing his eyes, “In the outskirts of the town near Las Nevadas because I was shopping and got into an argument with my ride back home and walked away and now I’m standing outside at 11 at night with no way back home.”

 

Tommy could hear Foolish’s slight worry and exasperation over the phone. “ Tommy, I hate to tell you this. But if you’re talking about the right town, that’s a 20-minute drive away from Las Nevadas. And about an hour drive back to your house.”

 

Tommy clicked his tongue, “I don’t know if my dad or brother would approve of that.”


Aren’t you 18?”

 

Tommy sighed loudly, “I’m the youngest.”


Foolish caught on immediately, “ Ah. I see. Where do you want me to take you then?”

 

“Anywhere away from here. Can you hurry up though? The wind is picking up and this thunderstorm is fucking awful.”

 

You’re in the rain?!”

 

“Uh,” Tommy looked up at the sky as the rain continued pouring down on his face, “Yeah?”

 

Tommy could hear lots of shuffling on the other end of the line, “ Why didn’t you say that sooner?! You could get hypothermia or catch a cold- oh my god. Just- send me your location. I’ll be there ASAP.”

 

“Okay. Thanks, Foolish.”

 

He hung up the phone and was slightly proud of himself. All he had to do to get a ride was scare Foolish into worrying about his health.

 

It was easier than he thought it would be. 

 

_____

 

“Maybe next time try calling me a little sooner,” Foolish said the second he dove into the car. Tommy slammed the door closed behind him, desperate to leave the thunderstorm in that stupid city. 

 

“Yeah, yeah. At least I didn’t wait until 12 in the morning to call you.”

 

“I wouldn’t have picked up,” Foolish deadpanned, putting the car into drive and shooting off down the road. 

 

Tommy grinned, “Sure you would’ve. I’m your favorite employee. You would never just leave me behind like that.”

 

Foolish couldn’t help but smile at Tommy’s comment, “You’re pushing your luck right now. I’m the one driving.”

 

Tommy laughed, then leaned back in the warm seat where Foolish had generously provided a towel. He let himself be at ease for the first time in what felt like eons. That was, until the music was interrupted by a sudden broadcast.

 

Attention all: there is a murderer on the loose killing anyone and everyone they come across. Our cops and police forces are working on taking them down. For now, stay inside and lock your doors. If you’re driving, drive away from the following towns: Las Nevadas, L’manberg, and Snowchester. Thank you, and stay safe.”

 

Tommy bolted upright in his seat.

 

“Uh- Foolish. Aren’t we in L’manberg right now-”

 

Foolish’s lighthearted attitude was gone, and his hands tightly gripped the wheel.


“Yes,” he gritted out through his teeth. “It’s… fine. It’s going to be fine. Just- uh, change of plans. I live far away from all of these cities. Is it okay if you spend the night at my house and we venture out to see if it’s safe in the morning?”

 

Tommy nodded, “That’s fine. I just need to call my dad because I’m sure he got the warning too and he’s going to be worried.”


Foolish hummed in response, “I understand.”

 

Tommy quickly dialed the numbers into his keypad and didn’t even have to wait for the phone to ring once before Phil picked up.

 

Tommy? Where are you? I’ve been freaking out for the past 8 hours and they just announced these three different cities where a mass murderer is on the loose and killing people-”

 

“Phil- chill out. It’s fine. Wilbur is… uhm... " Tommy panicked to come up with an excuse as to Wilbur's current location, "...safe. He’s in Las Nevadas, but the hotel is on lockdown. And they have top-tier security.”

 

Phil was clearly not convinced, and pressed further, “ And where are you? At the hotel too?”


Tommy sighed, “ Weeeell-”

 

“Tommy. Where are you.”

 

“In the car with my boss. He’s driving me to his house so we don’t have to risk going through Las Nevadas and the other cities while driving back home. He lives far away from all of those places. It’s fine.”

 

Phil clicked his tongue, then after a moment of hesitation, “Uh-huh. Fine. As long as you and Wil are safe.”

 

Tommy nodded, though Phil wasn’t there to see it, “Yes. We’re both fine.”

 

Phil paused before hanging up the phone, “And one more thing.”


“Yes?”


“Is the mass murderer on the loose… well… uhm… Wilbur?”

Notes:

HAAHAHAHAHAH
L
i warned you

someone needs to tell wilbur that his parents would not be proud of him for becoming quackity's hitman
too bad they're all unaware of his very unstable mindset
:)

also did you catch the small easter egg of wilbur saying he didn't like tacos?
tbh i don't know where it was first brought up, but somewhere it is mentioned that the last meal that wilbur ever had with his parents was tacos

anyways
tune in next week for more mess
:D

*mwah*

Chapter 27: Wilbur Is Being Problematic.

Summary:

the chapter title says it all, dont you think?

tommy is reeling.

Notes:

hey hey hey
heyo

how are ya

i hope ur doing well because these characters certainly arent
but you'll see that more at the end of this chapter ;)
and i don't want to spoil too much now do i?

so go read
enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy flopped onto the first couch he saw the second he stepped into Foolish’s house. 

 

Foolish laughed, “I assume you’ve found where you’ll be sleeping for the night, yes?”


Tommy sighed, “Don’t move me. I’m falling asleep right here, right now.”


“Wasn’t planning on it. Do you want a change of clothes so you’re not cold and shivering all night?”

 

“No.”

 

Foolish shrugged, “I’ll leave them out here if you want them later. I’m gonna go get ready for bed, call me if you need anything.”

 

“Cool.”


Tommy’s voice was muffled from burying his face in the cushions. At the moment, they were the softest things he’d ever laid on. Maybe that was just because he was extremely exhausted (mentally and physically). Regardless, he didn’t have the emotional capacity to unpack anything else besides sleep at the moment. (He especially didn’t want to think about how Wilbur may or may not be the ‘maniac’ on the loose).

 

A few moments later, Foolish returned with a pile of clothes and tossed a blanket over him, which did help with his chattering teeth. Tommy quickly fell asleep after that. 

 

_____

 

The next morning, Tommy woke up with his head in a daze. It felt like his mind was clouded with a thick fog, and stumbled to a half-standing, half-leaning position against the couch. After he’d changed and continued dragging his feet all the way to the kitchen, he ran into Foolish making breakfast. Tommy peeked over his shoulder to see a few fried eggs cooking in the pan.

 

Tommy would be lying if he said it didn’t look like the best thing he’d eaten in ages. No wonder the man’s business was so successful. 

 

“The eggs and toast will be done in a few minutes,” Foolish chuckled, catching Tommy’s lingering gaze out of the corner of his eye. 

 

Tommy scoffed, “I didn’t say anything.”


“Your eyes certainly did,” Foolish teased, slightly turning down the temperature of the stove. 

 

“Nuh-uh,” Tommy shook his head, then remembered why he was at Foolish’s house in the first place. “I’m gonna go check the news.”

 

“Fine by me. Turn it up so we can see what happened last night.”

 

After a bit of fumbling, and Tommy having to refocus his blurry vision about ten times, the TV clicked on. Clicking randomly on buttons some more, Tommy was able to switch to the news and waited patiently for something interesting to come up. 

 

The weather, then some missing person’s case, then a recent opening of some new clothing store, blah blah blah. Tommy almost fell back asleep before the news reporter shouted, “ Breaking news!” in a tinny voice. 

 

His eyes snapped open and he jolted upwards to see what was happening. Foolish appeared in the doorway as well, watching the screen with curiosity. 

 

After the warning sent out yesterday over a murder on the loose, it’s been confirmed by law enforcement that they’ve been shot and taken down.”

 

Tommy bit back a gasp. It wasn’t confirmed who the killer was yet, but he had a horrible feeling of dread rising in his chest.  

 

All cities announced to be at threat last night are clear, and people are safe to leave their houses. As for the murderer-”

 

“Turn it off, goddammit,” Tommy demanded, covering his ears. “I don’t want to hear anymore.”

 

Foolish grabbed the remote, the TV screen going black in an instant.


“Are you alright?”


Tommy’s head spun as his mind raced. The dread in his chest turned into pure sickness, and he held a hand to his mouth as he sprinted to the bathroom to throw up. 

 

A few seconds later, there was a hand on his back, and another offering him a cup of water, which Tommy weakly accepted.


Foolish frowned, “That was sudden.”

 

Tommy huffed, his voice dry and scratchy, “Tell me about it.”

 

“Was it because of the news?”


Tommy paused before responding. He almost started to lie, before realizing that Foolish was friends with Quackity. 

 

“...yeah. I’m… really fucking worried.”


“About?”

 

“The murderer. They were active around the same areas Wilbur was in last, and the last time I left Wilbur in a bad mental state like this he did this exact thing-”

 

Foolish placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, “There’s no guarantee it’s him.”


“It can’t be a coincidence,” Tommy muttered, voice scratchy. “There’s just too many things that line up. The location, the timing, the method- it’s gotta be him.”

 

Then he felt nausea rising in his stomach again at the thought. The bundle of nerves was starting to finally unwind, and he felt hot tears pin pricking at his eyes. 

 

“Oh my god. Wilbur got arrested and it was my fucking fault. I left him alone. I abandoned him in that mental state. I did this.”


Foolish grabbed both of his shoulders tightly and turned Tommy towards him, “Do not start blaming yourself for Wilbur’s actions. Whether or not it’s a coincidence, it’s out of your control now. It’ll be okay. I promise.”

 

Tommy blinked, and a single tear dripped down his cheek. “I should apologize.”

 

“For what?”


“Not being supportive or trying to help him when he literally confessed and told me what was wrong. I got angry and stormed off instead of trying to help him, and look where that got me.”

 

Before Foolish could respond and try to further comfort him, Tommy’s phone started ringing. He quickly yanked it out of his pocket, praying it would be Wilbur. 

 

It was Phil.


Tommy’s voice was quiet and rough, “Hey.”

 

“I see that they caught-”

 

“Phil. Please. Don’t.”

 

There was a long pause from Phil’s end. Tommy handed the phone to Foolish. 

 

“Can you please talk to him?” he whispered, wincing at the crack in his voice, “I can’t do this right now.”

 

Foolish nodded, “Of course.”

 

“Yeah, sorry, but Tommy isn’t feeling too great this morning. He was caught in a little bit of rain when he called me, so it’s probably just the aftermath of a fever. He’ll be home a bit later when he’s feeling a little better.”

 

A tinny voice mumbled an answer.

 

“Yes. … Of course. … Alright. … Mhm. Bye.”

 

Tommy frowned when Foolish hung up. 

 

“I feel like shit,” he confessed, wincing at the raw emotion in his voice.

 

Foolish opened his arms to him in a small offering, and Tommy easily gave in. He let himself go limp in the heavy support being offered, sobbing into Foolish’s shoulder. 

 

I- lost- him again,” he hiccuped through his tears. “He promised-

 

Foolish gently ran a hand up and down his back as Tommy released all the bundled-up anxiety and worries that had been building up for God knows how long. 

 

Wilbur promised to never leave him again. Wilbur promised to stay out of danger. Wilbur promised to go see Puffy again soon. Wilbur promised and promised and promised-

 

But every single time, it felt like he’d broken those promises. 

 

Tommy’s breathing did eventually start to slow, but everything felt heavy and pointless. Who was he, and what was his purpose without Wilbur by his side?

 

Nothing.

 

Tommy was nothing without him.

 

_____

 

Quackity’s mouth was set in a firm line, arms crossed tightly over his chest. It was oddly reminiscent of when Fundy had been murdered. It looked like he was on the brink of a full-on mental breakdown, being held together by a single thread. Like any words that could trigger something would break his cold composure. 

 

Sapnap’s hand was pressed into his forehead, simply staring down at the table in the meeting room in silence. He had nothing to say, no words to go off of. Nothing. 

 

Karl looked like he was about to faint. He was insanely pale and slouching down as far as humanely possible in his chair. He had his phone open to a local news story, but didn’t look like he wanted to touch it, or even glance in its direction. 

 

“He’s really nowhere to be found,” Karl admitted quietly. “You’d think after the news-”

 

Quackity held up a quick hand, “Shut up. I can’t-” he changed his words, “I don’t want to think about that. Where was he last seen?”

 

Karl and Sapnap exchanged sorrowful glances, “Outside the furniture shop after we got curtains. We came outside when we were done and he and Tommy were both gone.”


Quackity whipped his glare at Sapnap, “Do not tell me Tommy’s missing too.”

 

“I texted him,” Karl immediately jumped in, knowing full well that once Quackity’s rage was set on someone, it was not leaving. “He’s staying at Foolish’s house. He said that he left Wilbur in the rain and that was the end of it. He didn’t answer any of my other questions.” Guilt littered his voice as he spoke, and he winced every time his voice cracked slightly.

 

The door squeaked open, and the three of them looked up to see Charlie entering.


“No news from anyone on Wilbur. They haven’t seen him since last night. It’s like he’s disappeared into thin air.”

 

Quackity paused for a second, staring directly into Charlie’s soul, “Are you sure?”


“Positive. I pried everything I could out of anyone and everyone,” he sighed sadly, “Nothing.”

 

Quackity’s breaths grew more and more shallow as he lowered his eyes to the floor. Charlie was quick to rush to his side and make him sink down slowly into a chair, rather than the floor. Sapnap and Karl stared at the sight in disbelief. Charlie moved so fluidly to help calm him down that it looked like the procedure had been done many times before.

 

“I cannot have Wilbur dead,” Quackity’s pained voice gritted out. “He cannot be dead.”

 

Karl frowned, “Q, he can’t be dead. He would never-”


“How do you know?!” he burst out suddenly, and Karl found red, irritated eyes not glaring, but weakly looking back at him. As if he had no more anger left. Just pain. “That’s what we all said about Fundy and look where he was,” he finished in a whisper. 

 

Sapnap bit his bottom lip, “It’s my fault,” he confessed quietly, “I should’ve stayed behind with him and Tommy while Karl got those curtains. I knew things were tense and they were going to start arguing. I could’ve stopped this whole thing-”

 

Karl cut him off, “No, it's not. It’s mine. I should’ve just let the two come in with us. I was so stupid I didn’t even think to-”

 

Quackity held a shaky hand up to stop Karl from talking too. It took him a moment to say anything of his own in the dead silent room, “I’m sorry.”


Karl and Sapnap immediately startled at his comment. 

 

“What? Why?”

 

Quackity shook his head, “You know why. You know what. I’m just sorry.”

 

Slowly rising from the chair, he quickly strode out of the room as fast as he could. He turned to Sapnap and Karl before he left, Charlie already following behind him.


“Tell me if you have any more news. Please.”


And he softly closed the door behind him with a quiet *click*.

 

_____

 

Wilbur had never made it back to Las Nevadas that night. Rather, he found himself extremely far away from home, having gone in the opposite direction from where Tommy must’ve been heading.

 

He was stunned into silence after Tommy’s quick exit, and stood (alone) in the pouring rain for a few more minutes before turning on his heel and walking down the sidewalk to settle his nerves. He opened and closed the switchblade in his pocket over and over again, unsure of what to do, or where to go. He’d left his car behind as he headed in the opposite direction, away from it. Holding the knife in his hand, he paused against the side of the building to take a few deep breaths, trying to regain his temper over the past events.

 

It wasn’t working. 

 

_____

 

The number of people killed yesterday in a series of horrible events has officially been tallied to 13. All 13 deaths ranged from people of all ages and genders. The only similarity between the deaths was that they all suffered a common method of death: a stab in the heart.”

 

_____

 

He preyed on another person, this time a woman in her early 30s. She looked like she’d been out on a walk, but she was extremely dressed up, so god knew her purpose for wandering the streets so late at night in a blazer and button-up. 

 

Swiftly removing the knife from her heart in a satisfying motion, he stood up and continued walking. He was on a mission to fucking murder as many people as possible.


No remorse. No guilt. No reasoning. 

 

He had to do it. To induce (even more) fear into these cities. 

 

It was for a good cause if you really thought about it. He was getting people home early. Teaching them to not walk alone after 11 pm. 

 

He moved on to his next victim. 

 

It was a person with a familiar stature and unreasonably large height that was so outrageous it had to be the same person. It couldn’t just be a different person. It had to be him.


Cautiously, he approached the man, who was calmly leaning on his side against a building and raised his hands into the air. One, holding a knife, ready to stab him, and one ready to wrap around his victim's mouth. 

 

~

 

Wilbur flipped around quickly, easily able to tell when he was being watched and about to be attacked. He swiftly elbowed the man’s stomach, knocking the wind out of him as he tumbled to the ground, dropping the knife a few inches away. Luckily, Wilbur did not need to get his fingers dirty with an already bloody knife (considering the one he owned was not covered in blood too). Wilbur pulled down the black face mask of the person who attempted to take his life and frowned. 

 

“Punz?! Dream is dead! How many of you fuckers are still left alive?”


The man scoffed, “Not many, no thanks to you.”


Wilbur shrugged proudly, “Thanks to me, I say things have started looking a lot better around here.” Wilbur paused for a moment, eyeing the man up and down before shifting where his knee held him to the ground. “Wait- didn’t you get arrested-?”

 

Punz didn’t give him the opportunity to finish his question before knocking Wilbur off of him and grabbing the knife laying a few inches from his head. His motions were fluid and unpredictable as Wilbur immediately rolled away from him to stand up, not wanting to be caught off guard by one of Dream’s ex-henchmen.

 

They got into an immediate physical altercation a few seconds later, both aiming for knife cuts and wounds wherever and whenever possible. Wilbur’s chest was bleeding pretty badly, and he found it extremely ironic that Punz had managed to cut open the wound on his chest that Dream had given him, which had since healed into a nasty scar. Now oozing blood, it was in as horrible condition as it was when Dream attacked, maybe even worse. 

 

This immediately put Wilbur at a major disadvantage, as he was now re-bleeding from the same spot where he’d previously lost loads of blood. Just as quickly as the fight started, he found himself feeling nauseous and dizzy, and was almost unable to stand up straight. 

 

Yet, no matter how much blood he was currently losing (not only from his chest, but anywhere else Punz had managed to knick him), Wilbur was not going to give up the fight. He wasn’t stupid. He knew that Punz had some sort of goal, and if he didn’t stop him now, there was no guarantee that he ever would.


So Wilbur played dirty. 

 

He pretended to stumble back and grab at a “new cut” Punz had gotten on him, but pulled out a hidden gun he had on his figure instead, catching Punz off-guard as he fired it directly into his heart.

 

Blood dribbled from his mouth as he stared at Wilbur in horror, clutching a hand to his heart, unable to speak. It was truly a horrifying sight, but nothing compared to what Wilbur had seen and done before. Blood was obviously seeping into his lungs by now, and he started choking on thick air he couldn’t inhale. He grabbed onto his neck and squeezed until finally collapsing to the pavement in a massive pool of blood, his eyes remaining wide open and terrified. 

 

Wilbur, on the other hand, did not have time to worry about Punz’s death right now. If he didn’t do something about his own injuries, the next thing he would have to be worrying about was his own death. 

 

He was badly injured, even though many of his wounds were from a small knife. Punz was a skilled man, and when given any tool, he definitely used it to his advantage. The knife was one of the many dangerous items that you definitely did not want to see one of Dream’s henchmen holding as you approached them.

 

Wilbur quickly fled the scene as fast as he could after calling the police from a phone he found in Punz’s pocket. He dialed the number, then walked away as he heard the brief ringing before a man’s stony voice answered the phone. 

 

Hello? Hello? Is anyone there? If nobody responds within the next 20 seconds we’re going to be forced to send over someone to help. Hello??”

 

_____

 

Our murderer on the loose has been quickly identified as an ex-member of the gang, The Invisibles, which was anonymously killed off and forced to disband. Though this man had previously been arrested on another charge, he’d been a prisoner on the loose for quite some time now after an easy escape from a local prison. He was found dead, lying in a pool of his own blood on the sidewalk. Police assume that he was killed off by one of his potential victims that managed to fight back, but wonder why or how the victim would’ve escaped. Due to the massive amount of blood on the sidewalk, it is assumed that the potential victim had gotten extremely hurt as well, and many people wonder why they would’ve run off without searching for medical assistance. The mystery is still up for debate as of right now. Back to you, Heidi.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur came stumbling into the lobby of the hotel a day later. He was covered in blood, with a hand pressed to his stomach, and looked as disheveled as ever. He smelled like rain and copper. He had dark circles under his eyes and his hair was plastered to his forehead with a mixture of blood and sweat. It looked like he’d been living on the streets for years, rather than just missing for one night. One of the people working in the lobby immediately called Quackity (and thus, Karl, Charlie, and Sapnap too) to inform him of Wilbur’s arrival. They all immediately rushed down from another meeting room they were all talking in into the lobby, where Wilbur had formed quite an audience. 

 

Quackity had never sprinted so fast down that grand staircase. 

 

“Oh my fucking god, Wilbur,” he panted the second he got close to him. “Don’t do that shit ever again.”

 

Sapnap appeared behind Quackity a few seconds later, “Where the fuck have you been?”

 

“And what happened to you?” Karl added in, looking him up and down. 

 

Wilbur’s eyes were dull and faded, and by his eyebags, it was obvious that he was running on no sleep. The hand pressed to his abdomen was completely covered in dried blood, accompanied by blood covering the surface of almost his entire body. 

 

“You look like you got in a fight with a bear and lost,” Sapnap commented drily. 

 

“Try an ex-member of the Invisibles who went on a killing spree last night,” Wilbur huffed sarcastically, but it didn’t have any bite behind it. His words were weak and quiet, and he looked extremely pale. 

 

Charlie was quick to notice this, “Are you okay? You seem a little pale-”

 

Wilbur waved him off with his free hand, “I’ll be fine…” his eyes briefly closed then slowly reopened, almost like he was about to fall asleep. He looked like he was going to say something else before his body went limp and he collapsed, Quackity barely managing to catch him in time before he fell to the floor.

 

“Goddammit,” he muttered, “Go get our best doctors on staff,” he instructed Charlie. He turned to Sapnap and Karl, “Go prepare the small hospital for him quickly.”

 

Sapnap raised an eyebrow, “Don’t you need help carrying-?”

 

Quackity was swift to interrupt him, “No. I got it. Just go get things ready. Now.”

 

As the three scattered in all different directions, Quackity looked down at the ghostly pale face, limply having fallen to the side. 

 

God. If he lost Wilbur to an injury that he could’ve healed, he would never forgive himself. 

 

_____

 

Wilbur looked dead on the hospital bed he’d been set on. Quackity was pacing back and forth while two doctors sped around the room, cleaning wounds and helping the best they could, but their best doctors were off at another hospital for a major surgery or some shit. 

 

Quackity didn’t care. He was missing his best doctors. And he was going to have a panic attack if these two doctors didn’t do shit. 

 

His anxious pacing was interrupted by a ringing phone, and one doctor handed it over to him, “It’s Wilbur’s.”


Quackity reluctantly accepted it, noticing the contact name at the top was labeled “Niki”. He knew Niki. She was… how did Tommy phrase it? A “close friend”. 

 

“Hello?”

 

An obvious scoff, “ Quackity? Where the hell is Wilbur?”

 

Quackity looked to his left and rolled his eyes, “Lying on a hospital table passed the fuck out.”


The sarcasm in her voice dropped immediately, being replaced with insane worry. “ Wait- what? Holy shit- what happened?”


“The murderer from around the area last night. Apparently, Wilbur had a run-in with him and… it didn’t end well.”

 

A slight pause. Then a change in tone, “ Where… is he right now? Las Nevadas?”


Quackity raised an eyebrow, “Why do you care?”


Another strange pause. She seemed almost reluctant to answer. She let out a long sigh, “ I’m a doctor. If you told me where you were, I could make sure that my best friend is okay and won’t die in your hands.”

 

Quackity let out a painful exhale of his own and told her the address.

 

_____

 

Niki worked in complete silence while Quackity awkwardly watched. Charlie, Sapnap, and Karl had left to do work of their own while Quackity stayed behind. He was the owner of the damn city, and he wasn’t about to trust some random woman to be alone in the hospital.

 

She worked quickly, cleaning off any bloody remains and wounds, applying gauze and paste and whatever else Quackity didn’t know he had in the room. She was clearly experienced in the whole rhythm of cleaning wounds and assessing injuries. It made Quackity wonder how many times she and Wilbur had gone through the whole process together. 

 

She seemed to be almost finished when she paused for a moment, broken out of her steady cycle, and turned to face him. 

 

“How long was he missing before he turned up here?”

 

Quackity stared at her for a long moment before responding, immediately noticing the way she uncomfortably shifted under his gaze. “About a day or so. Why do you care?”

 

“I just…” she paused, clearly hesitant to tell him anything too personal. “Worry. About him. Clearly you know he’s not mentally… well.”

 

Quackity inhaled sharply, “I mean… yes. I do. But he seems to be pretty goddamn resilient.”

 

“He’s always been like that. Whatever he acts like on the outside is completely different from what he feels on the inside. He’s good at masking emotions.”

 

Quackity raised an eyebrow, “How long have you known each other?”

 

“Since we were both 15,” she fiddled with a roll of gauze she was holding in her hand. “I watched him start murdering people for revenge on his parents-” a judgemental sigh, “And he never stopped. Clearly.”

 

By the look in her eyes, it was clear that Niki was blaming him for Wilbur not ending his career in the world of crime. 

 

Quackity frowned, “Don’t start blaming me for that shit.”


“I never said I was,” Niki answered calmly, cleaning up the remaining supplies. 

 

“I could tell you were though,” Quackity responded in a similar tone. 

 

She rolled her eyes, “So what if I am? You were the one blackmailing him into continuing to work here. And look where that got us,” she gestured to Wilbur (who was still unconscious).

 

Quackity splayed a hand across his forehead dramatically, “Oh no. I am so sorry that your poor Wilbur has gotten injured. Again. Like always,” he glared at her, “You’ll live.”

 

“Maybe I will, but one of these days you won’t be able to say the same about Wilbur,” she shot back. 

 

“And I’ll give you another quick phone call to tell you. I won’t be an asshole and let you find out through the news,” Quackity said drily. 

 

“You’re a dick.”


“Careful. If you say things like that you’ll lose your phone call privileges.”

 

_____

 

Tommy didn’t know whether to be thankful or angry that Wilbur was alive. He was definitely relieved that he wasn’t dead or set off to prison (again), that’s for sure. But he was still wildly upset over Wilbur giving him the anxiety to think that he died, or got sent off to prison. Again. 

 

However, he was even angrier to find out that fucking Punz was behind it all. He could’ve sworn that he was arrested that one time in Foolish’s. How the hell did he get out, and then decide to go back on a killing spree? Whatever he did to escape prison had to be something illegal, that’s for sure. 

 

The question currently racing through Tommy’s mind (alongside all those other thoughts) was, “When was Wilbur going to talk to him again?”

 

_____

 

Tommy and Wilbur’s relationship was always… weird. They cared for each other like they’ve known each other forever, yet got into fights so frequently you’d think they were enemies. Not even petty quarrels- full-on screaming matches. It wouldn’t make any sense to anybody who hadn’t known the two of them for quite some time. Even those who’d known them for multiple years would be startled every time one of them started yelling at the other for something stupid. But that’s just how things were between them. 

 

But to be frank, Tommy was sick of it. He wanted to think that Wilbur felt the same way too, but he couldn’t be sure. Why couldn’t they just be friends with one another and not act like they hated each other every other day?

 

Sure, there were lots of factors that influenced their behaviors: the age difference, the personality difference, just Las Nevadas as whole-

 

Ever since they’d gotten involved with Quackity, things had taken a turn for the worse for both of them. Wilbur moved out, leaving Tommy alone. They became distant with each other, and talked to each other like they were strangers. You could barely tell that they’d known each other for around a decade. 

 

Goddammit, Tommy hated it. He hated how they just pretended that their friendship and bond meant nothing at certain moments. 

 

Before he could completely register what he was doing, Tommy was pulling out his phone and opening his contacts to Wilbur’s name. Typing as quickly as his brain produced the thoughts, he wrote:

 

(3:39 PM) Wilbur- I wanted to text you this before I forget, and I’m sure you’re busy with whatever is going on at Las Nevadas right now or some shit. I don’t care if you don’t respond. But just read this text. I think it’d be best for the both of us to spend some time apart from each other. Every single encounter we’ve had since you moved away hasn’t been pleasant for either of us. We keep getting into fights and screaming matches, and I’m honestly over it. So now I’m asking you to respect my decision for us to take a step back and spend some time alone without random meetups here and there that only make things worse between us. Maybe you can take some time to go speak to Puffy. I don’t really care. I think it’s just the best thing to do at this point in our relationship. Thanks.

 

He clicked send and powered off his phone.

Notes:

GASP
NO
NOT THE BREAKUP CHAPTER
SO CLOSE TO THE ENDING TOO?
OMG
WITH THE DISREGARD OF THE NICKNAME? BRO
i promise it's a happy ending though
literally i swear so don't get too mad at me

anyways funny seeing you here again
i hope you have a great rest of your day and I'll see you next week for the final climax of the story
(if chapters get uploaded late, it's just because these last few chapters are relatively large and i need more time to get them together
i didn't just forget to upload)

see you next Sunday (hopefully)
*mwah*

Chapter 28: Who Could've Predicted This? Thanks, Sapnap.

Summary:

Quackity has a plan.
It's not a good plan.

Notes:

heyo
its been a while huh

i finished this chapter literally thirty seconds ago whoops
i don't procrastinate
ever

so uh also chapter title callback to chapter 13 with sapnaps very vague warning text
and we thank sapnap for bringing us back to this moment

ok anyways enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The plan was supposed to go into action today, and Quackity couldn’t help but feel slightly guilty. Was this really what he wanted to do? Was he being irrational? Was this the only way to solve things?

 

After a week, Wilbur’s condition had improved significantly, though Niki made sure to tell Quackity numerous times that he was not 100% free to go back on another mission yet. 

 

Quackity rolled his eyes, but couldn’t help but keep thinking about what she’d said when reviewing his plans.


But he had to do it. There was no other way. 

 

Right?

 

For the greater good of his country and business, he needed to follow through. It was just what a good businessman did. You have to do anything you can to get ahead of the competitors.


Quackity had gone from nothing to being one of the most successful men in the country. He could not give up on this now. 

 

_____

 

Tubbo frowned as his eyes darted back and forth on Tommy’s phone screen, reading the long-ass text that he’d sent to Wilbur a week ago that (surprise surprise) availed no response. His and Tommy’s soup both sat untouched as Tommy waited for his friend to say something, and Tubbo continued reading the same thing repeatedly. 

 

(Ranboo was off at an interview for some tech job. Fucking nerd.)

 

“I mean…” Tommy perked up over Tubbo finally saying something after their 3-minute silence. “This probably isn’t the best way to solve things.”

 

Tommy smacked his palm to his face, “ Tubbo-”

 

“But!” Tubbo quickly interrupted, “I respect your decision for saying that you need a break. It was probably very overwhelming, no?”

 

Tommy sighed, taking his phone back from Tubbo and skimming the text again with his own eyes, “I don’t know anymore. I just didn’t know what else to do. The cycle of fighting and apologizing was getting old.”

 

Tubbo hummed to himself, finally eating some of his soup, “What terms did you both leave off on before you sent this text?”

 

Tommy lowered his gaze, “Well…”

 

Tubbo raised an eyebrow, “Well? What?”

 

A groan, “I walked away from him after he told me a personal thing he had going on and we got into a huge argument about it.”

 

Tubbo’s eye roll could've been seen from space, “Oh my god- well of course he hasn’t responded to you yet! You fucking left things on the worst terms possible and tried mending it with that text!”

 

Tommy bit his lip, “To be fair, I thought that he had gone on another murdering spree only to find out it was some other guy that I thought was in prison, so my emotions weren’t in a good spot at that moment.”

 

“Then you wait for things to cool down a bit and not fire off a text a day after the argument. Ever think of that?” Tubbo fired back instantly. 

 

Tommy sank down in his chair, “Well it’s too late now. I already sent the text.”

 

“Yeah,” Tubbo huffed, “I can see that. And how’s that working out for you?”

 

Tommy lightly shoved him from over the table, “No need to rub it in, asshole. I already feel like a dick.”

 

Tubbo shrugged, “I mean, this is a problem between you two that would probably be best solved by talking it out in person,” he shot a pointed look at Tommy. “Clearly, that ship has sailed.” As Tommy opened his mouth to say a rebuttal, he continued, “But that doesn’t mean that you’ve lost him forever. We all know that you two can’t go a week being separated without having a mental breakdown.”


Tommy scrunched up his nose, “Not true.”


“Oh, really?” Tubbo had a smug grin on his face that Tommy did not like. 

 

“Let’s not get into this conversation now.”

 

“Oh, so you’re admitting it?”


“I never said-”


“You literally backed down so easily. That’s the same thing as admitting that I’m right.”


“It’s literally not.”


“It literally is.”


“Is not.”


“Is too.”


“Is not.”


“Is too.”

 

“Is not-”

 

_____

 

Wilbur was not ready to go back on a mission. He knew that. Quackity knew that. Niki knew that. Hell- half of the other hitmen who he didn’t even talk to knew that. 

 

Yet, here he was, in some alley directly outside of Las Nevadas, waiting for some sketchy guy to show up. Quackity had said it was an easy mission, and he just needed to get rid of this “weird guy who keeps showing up in my alleyways”.

 

Wilbur shrugged. It couldn’t be that difficult. Sneak up on the guy, kill him, mission complete. 

 

Wilbur’s body was engulfed in shadow as he pressed himself deep into the cool brick wall. He twiddled his knife in his hand as he impatiently waited for someone who basically resembled a description of the guy to show up. It was getting quite boring just standing and waiting there for some guy to appear just so he could kill him. With a long sigh, Wilbur looked around the area even more for any trace of human life besides him. 

 

That’s when he nearly jumped out of his own skin as he saw a shadow quickly race around a nearby corner. He brushed it off. It was probably a mouse or a raccoon or something. Nothing he needed to stress about.


Pushing himself further into the wall, he waited. And waited. And waited. 

 

He waited for any other signs of movement to appear again. Or to see any shadows. But there was nothing. He was alone in this alley. 

 

He wouldn’t even be surprised if this “weird guy” didn’t exist. Quackity probably just wanted to get him out of the city for a bit for some godawful reason-


Shit!”

 

Wilbur fell to the concrete below him with a sickening crack, and he knew he must’ve broken at least something. If nothing was broken, he was sure to be covered in bruises at the very least, because he hit the ground with such a force that he was sure the ground cracked underneath him. Everything hurt to move, but he ignored it as he tried to sit up to see what had sneak attacked him and nearly broken every bone in his body.

 

Through the darkness of the alley and his blurry vision, he was able to make out a significantly buff man that had at least twice the amount of muscle mass that Techno had (and that was saying something). And goddamn, no wonder Wilbur thought he’d broken every single bone in his body. This man could probably snap his body in half with just two fingers. 

 

But there was no time to consider this. Because the man raised a beefy fist and brought it down hard- right onto where Wilbur’s stomach would’ve been if he didn’t roll away in time. The man had basically smashed his fist into the concrete, and he seemed to not be affected by it at all. 

 

Goddamn. Was this man immortal?


Trying to act fast while his entire body screamed in pain, Wilbur took his knife and stabbed it into one of the man’s legs as deep as it would go. He immediately launched back from him before he could be kicked and scooted against the opposite end of the alley. The man grabbed at his leg, yanking the knife out with no more than a small wince, and hurtled it in Wilbur’s direction. Wilbur dropped down from his half-crouch to being flat on the floor to dodge it and exhaled shakily as he watched the knife go sailing over his head. 

 

Well. There went his only weapon. 

 

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Wilbur groaned, “Kindly fuck off, you prick.”

 

“I wish I could,” the man’s gruff voice answered, “But I have a mission to accomplish here.”

 

“Oh, really? And what’s that? Break all the bones in my body? Kill me?”

 

The man shook his head, “Quackity wouldn’t be very happy with me if I killed you.”

 

Wilbur’s jaw dropped, “ Quackity?!”

 

And right on cue, a white button-down paired with black dress pants appeared from the side of the alley, right next to the man. He held a silver revolver in his hand positioned right towards Wilbur’s head.

 

“See, Wilbur, I’ve been planning this for quite a while, and it’d be a shame if you spoiled it now. So I had to enforce that it could go forward,” Quackity explained slowly, as if he were talking to a baby. 

 

Wilbur just stared at him blankly, “Was this was Sapnap was talking about-?”


“Yes. No. Maybe,” Quackity waved him off, “My plans had to change because Tommy was being stubborn, and then the timing for everything was all off, blah blah blah. More or less, it’s the same plan.”


Wilbur swallowed, “Which is?”

 

“To kidnap you.”


Wilbur immediately brought himself to his feet, leaning against the wall for support. 

 

What.”

 

Quackity stepped closer to him, the gun still held right towards his face. “Surrender,” he cocked his gun with a loud click, “Or die.”

 

Wilbur stared at him, not responding.


“You’re delusional. What the fuck do you even want from me?”


“It’s not something I want from you ,” Quackity smiled. “But that doesn’t concern you. So you can either come with me willingly, or forcefully.”

 

Wilbur shook his head, “Hell no.”

 

Quackity looked back at the burly man, and with the snap of his fingers, he was grabbing Wilbur and pinning him to the floor. He quickly tied his hands behind his back and blindfolded him (like seeing things was Wilbur’s main priority at the moment? Like, seriously).

 

“Take him away. I have business to do with Tommy.”

 

NO!”

 

_____

 

Tommy trudged into Quackity’s office, not thrilled over having to cut lunch with Tubbo short in order to go to Las Nevadas for some meeting. 

 

“You look happy to be here,” Quackity commented dryly, wiping off a bloody knife with a rag.

 

Tommy ignored him, “Yeah. Whatever.” He stared at the knife idly being cleaned and frowned, “Hey, random question, but have you seen Wilbur lately?”

 

Quackity was immediately interested in what he had to say, “As a matter of fact, I have. It’s actually what I wanted to talk about.”

 

Tommy raised an eyebrow, “Oh?”

 

Whatever Quackity wanted to discuss about Wilbur without the man present did not put Tommy at ease. He shifted uncomfortably and waited for Quackity to elaborate. 

 

“You see,” Quackity set down the bloody rag and knife, “Wilbur had a slight issue… and isn’t in the healthiest condition at the moment.”

 

Tommy’s heart immediately jumped out of his chest and into his throat. “When? What happened? Is he okay?”

 

Quackity was clearly amused by Tommy’s panic, “He’s fine. For now,” he frowned, “I just don’t know if he’ll be able to complete his 27 years. Considering all the injuries he’s gotten, I don’t know if I can do it. But I can’t disregard anything. I need a skilled hitman.”

 

Tommy stared at Quackity for a moment, “Okay?”

 

Quackity’s frown deepened, “And I do have the medical supplies to take care of the current injuries he’s gotten… but I don’t know if I want to if he’s going to break my contract anyway. Why should I use up supplies for no reason?”

 

Tommy shakily exhaled, “Is he in critical condition?”

 

Quackity nodded sincerely, “I can’t use up these materials if he’s not going to serve a purpose to me anymore. Especially since we’ve already made the arrangements for him to be working for all these years-”

 

Tommy tried reading his face and was met with no success. He was leading him into something. He just didn’t know what he wanted.

 

“I- don’t get it.”


Quackity rolled his eyes, “Think of it this way- if you do one thing for me, just one, I will try my best to keep Wilbur alive.”

 

Tommy was still hesitant, “What even happened that he’s in this condition?”

 

“A shot. To the heart.”


Tommy’s breath caught in his throat. Was that where Wilbur had been for the past week? Was he hanging on by a thread this whole time, and Tommy hadn’t even bothered to check?

 

“Was this from-”

 

“The murderer on the loose. Yes,” Quackity looked extremely sorrowful, “He didn’t get back to us in time. I was thinking about just giving up on trying, because he doesn’t look like he’s going to make it-”

 

“You can’t!” Tommy interrupted, “You can’t just let him die!”

 

“Why not? I don’t have any hitman to replace him,” Quackity retorted. 

 

Tommy paused. “You… have me.”

 

Quackity whipped his head to face him with immediate interest. “For one more year. That will do me no help.”

 

Tommy sighed. 

 

“Extend my contract.”

 

He needed to do this. To save Wilbur’s life. He couldn’t let him die like this. 

 

Quackity’s eyebrow raised to the top of his forehead. “Oh? Are you sure?”

 

Tommy nodded, “As long as you promise to keep Wilbur alive.”

 

Quackity swiftly pulled a paper out of his desk drawer and slid it over to Tommy with a black pen. 

 

“This is my normal contract, but if you want to add some years in place of Wilbur’s, I’d negotiate between 5 to 10. It depends on what you’re offering.”


Goddamn. Quackity really was a cheeky businessman.

 

“7 years and you do everything you can to keep him alive.”


“7? Are you sure about that number?”


“Yes.”

 

Quackity scribbled some words on the paper then slid it over to Tommy once more, “Just sign on that line there and Wilbur’s years will be 20, he’ll be put into good care at the moment, and your time will be raised to 8 years. Deal?”

 

Tommy nodded, then signed his name on the line, his hand trembling the whole time he did it. 

 

But it was done. Wilbur would be okay. 

 

_____

 

“No matter what Quackity does, no matter what he bribes you with, or any deals he tries making with you. Do not agree to any of it.”

 

.

 

“I don’t care if he has a gun to my head. Do not make any deals with him to try to save me. Don’t make any deals with him period. Or sign any contracts,” he added after a moment, “Okay?”

 

“Wil I’m not going to let you die-”

 

“Yes. You are,” Wilbur insisted, grabbing his shoulders, and Tommy startled in surprise at it. “You have my permission to be selfish. Do anything it takes to make ‘you’ your main priority. No one else.”

 

.

 

“He knows your weaknesses. He knows my weaknesses. And he knows that we are each other’s biggest weakness.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur’s wrists were red and bloody with irritation from the rope they were tied with, and he was (physically and mentally) exhausted. He wanted to panic. He wanted to freak out over what Quackity wanted with Tommy. But he didn’t have the energy. He needed to save the remaining energy that was left in him for something better besides worrying. 

 

He thought about Tommy’s text. And how he still hadn’t responded.


It made him wonder if he would ever get the opportunity to. One of the two of them might be dead before Wilbur even had the chance. But the sinking feeling in Wilbur’s gut hadn’t stopped as he started to piece together what was happening while he was locked away. 

 

Quackity was going to try to trick Tommy into extending his contract for the price of Wilbur’s own life. 

 

The only good thing about Wilbur being petty about not responding sooner was that the two were still in an argument. Nothing had been resolved. That meant that Tommy was most likely still mad at him, and wouldn’t do anything too insane to save Wilbur’s life. He wouldn’t be as easily tricked by anything Quackity decided to do.


Wilbur was thankful for that. 

 

_____

 

Quackity stacked some papers neatly together in a pile, tapping them together on the table, “Hey, Tommy, can I tell you something quickly?”

 

Tommy almost didn’t register what he said, being shaken so abruptly out of his daze of thoughts, “Oh- uh, sure. Tell me.”

 

Quackity tucked the stack of papers into a drawer on his desk then looked up at Tommy with a slight grin on his lips. “What would you do if I told you I lied to you a bit?”

 

Tommy slowly turned his head, “You’re not going to say what I think you’re gonna say, are you?”

 

Quackity shrugged, “Depends on the context of what you’re thinking. But if you think it has something to do with the contract, you’re correct.”

 

Tommy groaned, “ What?” He sighed in exasperation, “Quackity I swear to fucking god-”

 

Quackity was not phased by Tommy in the slightest, “I’ll tell you part of the story to clear up my lie if you’d like.”

 

Tommy waved him off, “I don’t give a shit. What did you lie about? Is it the fact that Wilbur isn’t on the brink of death?”

 

Quackity bit his lip for a second, “Well- he was. He was in horrible condition from that fight with the murderer. Then he was okay. But…” his voice trailed off slightly, “I needed to find something to lead you into signing that contract.”

 

“Okay?”

 

“I may or may not have kidnapped a certain someone in order to get what I want.”

 

Tommy’s blood froze, “ What.”

 

Quackity laughed, and Tommy whipped his head towards it, “Are you delusional? How? Why? What was the reason?”

 

“To get what I want!” Quackity shot back. “I’ve been preparing this plan for months, and nobody is going to ruin this shit for me. Not after the first few times.”

 

Tommy lost it.

 

“What the hell is wrong with you?!” he screamed, “Is Wilbur okay?!”

 

Quackity thought about it for a moment, “He’s certainly not comfortable, but he’s okay. I wouldn’t kill him off. That’d be stupid.”

 

Tommy dug his nails into the palm of his hand, “I cannot believe you, right now. You are a psychopath. Delusional. You kidnapped my brother in order to get your fucking way. You are deranged.”

 

Quackity’s eyes showed slight remorse for a moment, then quickly disappeared, “There was no other option in order to get you to extend your contract. I had to.”

 

“Besides kidnapping?! Because I’m pretty sure there is!”

 

“It’s all said and done now, Tommy,” Quackity waved him off, “Charlie!”

 

Within a few seconds, the door swung open, and Charlie was in the doorway. “Yes?”

 

“I need you to take Tommy back home. I have some business I want to talk with his dear brother.”

 

Charlie nodded, then grabbed Tommy’s arm, “Come on-”

 

Tommy wrestled against his unnatural strength, “No! Do not go and talk to Wilbur! Fucking stop!”

 

But Tommy was already pulled through the door and down a hallway, watching Quackity walk in the opposite direction.

 

Quickly, pretending to still struggle for freedom, he glanced around at the halls they walked through, paying attention to certain landmarks around. He needed to remember the hallway that Quackity went down.

 

He needed to go help Wilbur. But not right now. Right now, he needed to catch everyone up on all the shit he’d been hiding from them. 

 

_____

 

The dark room flooded with light as the door swung open, then disappeared as quickly as it arrived when Quackity pushed it closed. 

 

“Ah, good to see you haven’t gone anywhere,” Quackity commented drily. He turned on a small lamp that illuminated a dim light across their faces and stepped closer to him. 

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Cut the bullshit. Where’s Tommy? What did you say to him?”

 

Quackity paused for a moment, then lowered his voice, “Wouldn’t you like to know.”

 

Wilbur examined his face for any trace of emotion. Guilt was the most prominent one that he could make out, and he found it glistening in the man’s eyes.

 

“Let’s put it this way,” he stared directly at Wilbur, “I got Tommy to do what I wanted.”

 

No-” Wilbur gasped.

 

“Your contract has been lowered. Guess who took all those years off your contract for you?”

 

NO!”

 

Quackity said nothing, he just stared. Wilbur’s eyes burned with angry tears and found himself sobbing, his face bent down into his chest.


“I hate you,” he cried, “ I hope you burn in hell, you bitch.”

 

He didn’t see the tear slip down from Quackity’s face as he turned and walked out the door.

Notes:

well then.
that was fun wasnt it
can you believe i only have two chapters left to resolve all this?
crazy

you all know i love my angst
but i promise there's a happy ending
don't worry i would never leave you hanging like this

anyways thanks for reading today and i hope you see you next week for the epic fight chapter ooooo
*mwah*

Chapter 29: The Plan.

Summary:

the gang goes to save wilbur.

Notes:

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa heyo

this chapter took a lot of last-minute planning so if there are any mistakes, pretend they don't exist and move on
i also totally didn't forget to finish this chapter until the day before I had to post it.
:))))
totally not.

anyways enjoy your MONSTER of a chapter because it just has so much stuff in it
woo

have fun~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy opened the door with glistening tears trailing down his cheeks and puffy red eyes. He sighed softly, closed the door behind him, and waited. Waited for any sign that Phil and Techno were home. Upon hearing nothing, he let himself break. 

 

He slid down the door and pulled his knees to his chest, and let himself cry for a moment. Through quick breaths and sniffles, he relived the events from the past few days and cried harder.


It. Was. All. His. Fault. 

 

Wilbur was… 

 

Tommy didn’t know. 

 

Being tortured? Being killed? Being tormented by Quackity’s brags over tricking Tommy into exchanging part of his life for Wilbur’s?

 

Whatever was going on back at Las Nevadas was his fault. He could’ve stopped it if he hadn’t been blinded by his stupid kindness. If he’d just listened to Wilbur. Just for once. 

 

But no- and now the whole situation was his fault. Wilbur had done so much to protect him, and he always had to fuck it all up. He ruined all the careful planning and talks that Wilbur had just for the sake of his own stupidity. 

 

“Toms? Is that you?”

 

Shit. 

 

Tommy didn’t even have the time to wipe the tears from his eyes before Techno peeked from around the corner. Even if he did, it was still painfully obvious that he’d been crying. 

 

Tommy swallowed thickly, “Yeah.”

 

Techno approached him hesitantly, “Is everything… alright?”

 

Tommy opened his mouth to lie, then closed it. He shook his head rapidly. “No,” he said softly. 

 

Techno crouched down next to him and leaned against the wall as well, “Do you want to talk about it?”

 

Tommy sighed shakily, “I- don’t know- if I- can,” he hiccuped.

 

“Is it another problem with Quackity? Or Wilbur?” he frowned, “‘Cause if it’s either of them I swear to god they will not be alive to see the next day by the time I find them-”

 

“No!” Tommy cut him off, “Well- yes, it is that, but I don’t need you to interfere with things. You can’t anyway.”

 

“Why not?” Techno’s frown deepened.

 

“I did a bad thing,” Tommy finished in a whisper. 

 

“You say that like I’m going to hate you for it,” Techno commented drily, “I don’t care what you’ve done. Wilbur does stupid things all the time and I don’t hate him for it. He’s slightly aggravating, sure, but he only does shitty things because he thinks it’ll be a good decision. He doesn’t think all the way through when doing risky things.” Techno paused to take a deep breath, “As the person who was basically raised by the man, I don’t expect you to be much better. Just… talk to me.”

 

Tommy let the silence ring for another long moment.

 

“Are you sure? Because if I was you I’d-”


Yes, I’m sure,” Techno cut him off, “Just tell me, for god’s sake.”

 

“I-” Tommy choked on his tears, which were starting to well back into his eyes again. “I extended my contract with Quackity to try and save Wilbur’s life,” he choked once more on sobs as he continued, “And I- was so stupid. Quackity told me that- Wilbur wasn’t even in- critical condition and now-” his tears flowed faster down his face. “Now I- did all this stupid shit for nothing- and I’m stuck with Quackity for 8 more years. And- Wilbur’s locked somewhere in that- city because- Quackity kidnapped him in order to trick me. I was- so dumb. It- fucking worked.”

 

Tommy pressed his hands to his face as he continued crying once more. A gentle arm slowly wrapped around his shoulders and pulled him into a side hug.

 

Shh,” Techno’s voice was soft and understanding, “It’s alright. I’m here for you right now. Calm down for a second, and let me get this all straight.”

 

He cleared his throat, “Okay, so, Quackity kidnapped Wilbur in order to convince you he was in critical condition and about to die, which then led to you signing a contract to extend your years in order to ‘save his life’?”


Tommy nodded.


“It sounds so dumb when you put it all together-”

 

The arm squeezed him gently, “No it doesn’t. I promise. You pulled a Wilbur and did what you thought was the best idea for you two. Everyone who has a heart would’ve done the same. You’re too nice for your own good sometimes.”

 

“I’m not nice though. I put Wilbur in danger. I caused this.”


Techno scoffed, “You caused Quackity to do all this shit? Because I highly doubt that one.”

 

“No- I just-” Tommy shook his head. “You wouldn’t get it. I just caused a bunch of trouble and this all could’ve been avoided if I’d just listened . To you, to Wilbur, to Tubbo, to Niki, to-”

 

“Woah woah woah- no need to start the blame game again. Sure, you made some pretty dumb decisions, but it was for the sake and safety of the people you care about. You didn’t mean any harm.”

 

“I didn’t mean it, but I certainly caused it.”

 

“That doesn’t matter. You’re not at fault for anything that happened at Las Nevadas. It’s Quackity’s city, and he controls whatever happens there. Not you,” Techno retorted once more.

 

Tommy sniffled, then rested his head on his brother’s shoulder. 

 

“Do you mean that?”

 

Techno nodded, “I do.”

 

Tommy felt a light weight being lifted off his shoulders, but could still feel the awful weight on him from all the secrets he was keeping. 

 

“Maybe-” Tommy hesitated, “Maybe it’s time I tell Phil everything.”


“Everything?” Techno raised an eyebrow. 

 

“Yes. Everything,” Tommy swallowed, “I think he deserves to know. Plus, if I told him and everyone else everything maybe we could go rescue Wilbur and shut down Quackity’s stupid fucking city.”

 

Techno smiled, “I like your thinking. Let’s invite the others over and we can tell them together, okay?”

 

Tommy nodded, “Okay.”

 

_____

 

Niki was oddly unresponsive the next day when they all met up. Tommy went through the whole story from beginning to end, telling them everything he knew. There were secrets he spilled that even Techno didn’t know. It was oddly relieving to take a deep breath at the end and know that he’d finally been able to get everything he’d been hiding off of his chest. 

 

Oddly, Niki didn’t seem to… react. Her face was blank, and she looked very pale. Every time Quackity or Wilbur was brought up, she would visibly tense. 

 

“You’ve… been keeping all of that from me? For months?” Phil asked, clear hurt lining his voice.


Tommy’s throat was dry, and he couldn’t find his voice to respond. Instead, he nodded.

 

Techno put a hand on his shoulder, “Don’t be mad at him, Phil. He clearly had reasons for keeping it from you.”


Phil’s arms were pinned to his sides, “Did he now? Because I find it quite odd that everyone here was hiding this huge secret from me, and nobody bothered to tell me until the day Wilbur was put in serious danger! And based on your stories, this must be the hundredth time. Why is this time any different?”

 

Tommy awkwardly cleared his throat, “Wilbur is being held captive. I can’t save him. Even if I tried. Quackity has hundreds of strong men and connections to strong people. I couldn’t do all this on my own.”

 

“What are you suggesting?” Tubbo interrupted. “I mean- you said it yourself. We’re severely outnumbered. How do we even help Wilbur?”

 

Ranboo fiddled with his sleeve, “Even if we tried to get help from the police they’d arrest Tommy and Wilbur-”

 

“And Karl. And Sapnap,” Tommy chimed in quietly.

 

Ranboo blinked.

 

“Uh- yeah. They’d arrest anyone working with Quackity as well. We’re screwed.”

 

Techno frowned, “Isn’t this all blackmail? His hitmen are only working for him due to blackmail and these dumb ‘contracts’. Are they even valid?”

 

Silence. 

 

“Phil?”


“Hm?”

 

“You’re the major detective here that had a lawyer as a wife. Are the contracts valid?”

 

Phil paused for a moment, then sighed, “It depends. Did the contract outright say something about you working for him to do illegal matters?”

 

Tommy shook his head, “Unfortunately, no. Quackity’s smart. And also a lawyer. He wouldn’t be outright stupid and put ‘you have to be my hitman for 15 years' on it. It’s just some vague bullshit about working for him and not being able to leave until the years are complete.”

 

“That sounds vaguely illegal too,” Tubbo retorted. “Surely there are some laws against that?”

 

Phil tapped his finger on the couch, “I think… there might be a law against contracts being unenforceable if you were coerced into signing it.”


“You mean… like being blackmailed into it?” Ranboo’s eyes were practically shining. 

 

Tommy shut the idea down quickly, “Quackity could argue that they signed the contract before he did anything involving blackmail. Plus, he could just say he never blackmailed anyone to begin with.”

 

“Well, then how the hell are we supposed to stop him?!” Tubbo slammed his fist onto a table. 

 

Techno held up a hand, “Wait. I just thought of something.”

 

Phil raised an eyebrow.


“What about undue influence?”

 

Phil tilted his head to the side, then nodded, “Yeah. That would work.”

 

Techno smiled, “Got him.”

 

“What’s undue influence?” Tommy asked.

 

“This law that makes contracts invalid if they violate a person’s free will or where one person has supreme power over another.”


“That sounds exactly like what Quackity’s doing,” Tubbo quickly jumped on the idea. “So, what now? Phil and Techno talk to their police friends to go shut down Quackity’s contracts or?”

 

Tommy clicked his tongue, “Wilbur’s still at Las Nevadas, right? Can we take police over to the place to investigate or?”


“You need a warrant for that,” Phil stopped him immediately. “We can’t just go into places and start searching with a whole team of cops.”


“Just take a couple of them, then.”


“We can’t go anywhere that’s not normally accessible to the public.”

 

Techno frowned, “But police can follow suspects into buildings and use the evidence they find in said building.” 

 

Tommy thought about it for a moment, “We can say that we saw some suspicious activity in Las Nevadas, then pin in on Quackity. Somehow we can wait until he goes into the back room where Wilbur is and the cops can follow him in. Boom, arrested with clear evidence of a kidnapping. The blackmail, contracts, and hitman problems can come later.”

 

“Where even is Wilbur locked in Las Nevadas?” Tubbo asked.

 

“Well…” Tommy hesitated, and everyone’s shoulders visibly dropped. “I saw the hallway Quackity started to go down and marked the paths as I was escorted out of the building. I have a general idea. And if we’re stealthy enough to split up and find it…”

 

“There’s a lot of ‘if’s’ in this plan,” Phil remarked, crossing his arms. 

 

“We also don’t know if Quackity has any reason to go back into the room where he’s keeping Wilbur,” Tubbo added. 

 

Tommy frowned, giving a pleading look to Phil. “Please, Phil. We can’t just give up on trying because you’re upset with Wilbur.”

 

Phil sighed, “I’m not against this because I’m angry at Wil. I’m hesitant because we can’t be sure about any part of this plan. And if it doesn’t work, it’ll give me and Techno a bad reputation with the cops.”


“Is all you care about your reputation?” Tommy shot back. “I know for a fact you wouldn’t choose your job over your kids.”


Phil looked at him for a long moment, then sighed. “Fine. We’ll try our best to go help Wilbur. But if anything backfires or doesn’t go as planned, you need to be careful.”

 

Tommy pumped his fist in the air, but Techno interrupted his celebration. “Hold on for a second. We don’t even have a plan. We should figure that out first before celebrating.”

 

Tommy exhaled loudly, “Okay. Is everyone in on helping with the plan?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Duh.”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“Sure.”

 

Niki was the only one who hadn’t responded. 

 

“Niki?” Tubbo turned to her a lightly nudged her shoulder, “Are you okay? In on the plan to help Wilbur?”

 

Niki closed her eyes and took a deep breath, “I-”. Her voice was scratchy and quiet, “I had a talk. With… Quackity. The other day.”


They stared at her in disbelief.


Ranboo took a seat next to her on the couch, “Okay. What’d you talk about?”

 

“He- uhm… he told me about his plan to extend Tommy’s contract.”


“You knew?” Tommy was appalled and severely caught off guard.

 

Niki didn’t look at him. “...yes. And- I, well- uh- I tried to stop him. I warned him that it wasn’t a good idea. I screamed at him until I lost my voice because I was so upset that he wanted to ruin Tommy’s life as much as Wilbur’s.”

 

When Tommy raised an eyebrow, she finally turned to look at him. “Wil told me about you applying for colleges. I couldn’t let him ruin that for you.”

 

“So…” Niki let out a shaky breath. “He didn’t listen. Obviously.”

 

Tubbo had his arms crossed firmly over his chest, “Not to be rude or anything, but what does this have to do with helping Wilbur?”

 

“That wasn’t the only thing we talked about.”

 

Tommy raised an eyebrow. “Uhm- okay? What else did you talk about?”

 

“I told him that it was stupid to have both Wilbur and Tommy working for him for so long. That he should split some things up or at least give them some free will. I also said that it was extremely dangerous for the both of them, but especially because Tommy’s young.”

 

Niki pursed her lips together and paused, “...he backed down really easily. He even agreed with me and said that he never wanted to go to the lengths he did for things. He was always just worried about people leaving him behind and having to go back to the way things were before.”

 

Tubbo scoffed, “What was that? Owning only one luxury hotel instead of three?”

 

“He was homeless. And on the verge of death. Just like Wilbur was at one point. Except he had debt continuously building up in his name.”

 

“Don’t tell me you feel bad for him,” Tommy’s mouth was in a deep frown.

 

“I never said that,” Niki narrowed her eyes, “I’m just warning you that he is probably not in the most stable mindset at the moment,” she rolled her eyes, “Like somebody else we know.”

 

She cleared her throat, “But anything Quackity does to fight against us will be extreme. That’s why I’m hesitant. Based on just talking with him for that short period of time- I know that if this plan doesn’t work, we are going to be so screwed over by anyone who has good relations with Las Nevadas. Which is pretty much everyone.”

 

Tommy waved her off, “I promise, it’ll go well. I’ll make sure of it. We’ll come up with something.”

 

_____

 

“Are you sure you’re going to be okay in there alone?” Tubbo grabbed Tommy’s hand as he turned around and started to head for the entrance with Karl and Sapnap. 

 

Tommy gave him a reassuring smile, though he was as worried as Tubbo was deep down. “I’ll be fine. I have Karl and Sapnap.”


Tubbo frowned, “But you’re splitting up. At least let me come with you. Just in case-”


Tommy shook his head, “I can’t. Sapnap, Karl, and I have to be the ones to go look for him. We’re employees, and it’ll be extremely suspicious if some random teenager is walking around with us,” Tommy patted his shoulder, “You gotta stay out here with Ranboo. You two are the key pieces of communication with those blueprints.”

 

Tubbo sighed, then wrapped him in a tight hug. “Be safe.”

 

Tommy returned the embrace, then spun on his heel back towards Sapnap and Karl.

 

“Are the cops here yet?” Sapnap asked as they headed towards the side office building where all the offices and other strange rooms were.

 

Tommy nodded, “They came in undercover cars with Techno and Phil. As long as we can find Wilbur, and Niki can distract Quackity in order to get him to come into the room with us, we should be good. Is Quackity still working at the casino?”

 

Karl nodded, “He has a break in 30 minutes. So we don’t have that much time.”

 

Tommy exhaled heavily. “Okay. Let’s do this.”

 

_____

 

Tommy's heart pounded as he raced down hallways and retraced his steps the best he could since earlier that day. God- it didn’t even feel like all these events had happened on the same day. It was hard to believe that earlier today he was eating lunch with Tubbo. 

 

The whole building was a maze to go through, and every time he got lost, he’d have to go find the familiar landmarks, which always happened to be hundreds of feet away from where he left off. Needless to say, he wanted to give up. 

 

But when he got the text from Tubbo that said, “ Quackity goes on break in five minutes. Hurry,” he started to panic even more. 

 

He ran into Karl and Sapnap multiple different times, both of them ending up as lost as he was.

 

Tommy felt his phone buzz once again and quickly pulled it out to read the most recent text from Tubbo, “ Change of plans. Techno just saw Quackity leave the casino. You need to find Wilbur before Quackity finds you.”

 

Tommy’s heart jumped into his throat as he started to run down the hallways. 

 

Shit. Shit. Shit.


As he sprinted, he couldn’t help but wonder if he’d be able to lockpick the right door in time. He wasn’t really the best at picking locks, but he sure as hell needed to get his shit together if he was on that desperate of a time crunch. 

 

Hell, he didn’t even know what door he was looking for. 

 

He keep glancing down at the picture Tubbo sent of the blueprints, in which they’d narrowed down the hallway where Wilbur would be based on Tommy’s memory. Even with the blueprints, the place was full of twists and turns that ended up driving him in circles. 

 

Finally, he noticed that he’d started going down an unfamiliar hallway. The lights were dimmer, casting shadows along the walls that Tommy didn’t have time to be scared of. However, the environment felt more… uneasy. Like there was definitely something sketchy going on behind the scenes there. 

 

Then, another text. 

 

Karl and Sapnap are trying to stall Quackity outside rn. It’s up to you.”

 

Fuck. 

 

Tommy continued sprinting, his legs feeling like jello and his chest throbbing. At last, at the very end of the hallway, he found a large steel door. A door that wasn’t wooden.


That had to be where Wilbur was. 

 

With a sudden burst of energy in his step, Tommy raced to the door and pulled out his tools to pick at the lock on the door. After many unsuccessful attempts, with his shaky hands, a few minutes later, he heard something click. 

 

He dropped everything on the ground and yanked at the door, falling through the doorway with the pure force he had opening it. 

 

The room was dark and barely lit. 

 

However, rather than one person being locked inside, there were two.

 

“Why, how nice of you to join us, Tommy. Quackity figured you’d be back.”

 

_____

 

Tubbo stared down at his most recent and unanswered text.


(7:09 PM) Niki’s going in with Q in one minute. You better have found Wilbur. 

 

His stomach twisted in knots as he had a very bad feeling that Tommy didn’t find Wilbur in time. If he did, he surely would’ve texted Tubbo back in time to tell them he was ready to continue with the plan. Hell, they needed Tommy to tell Niki where the damn room was in order to do anything else. If Tommy hadn’t found the room-

 

They were all fucked. 

 

Tubbo watched the clock on his phone turn to 7:10.

 

“Shit.”

 

Niki turned to him, “I can tell Karl and Sapnap can’t distract him for much longer. He’s starting to suspect something. I have to go now.”


“But you don’t know where Wilbur is!” Tubbo whisper-shouted. “How the hell are you going to lead Quackity into the room?”


Niki slowly stood up, “I’ll give him a bit of a runaround then.”

 

_____

 

Charlie?!”

 

Charlie frowned, “You’re not here to try and rescue Wilbur, are you? Because that would be a real shame.”

 

Tommy’s hand flew to his pocket. 

 

“No. Of course not,” he lied through his teeth, “Why would I ever think of that?”

 

Tommy waited for Charlie to make a move first. 

 

“Oh, Tommy. You know I’m going to have to hurt you if you don’t leave this room, right?”

 

Tommy stared at him, “Do it then. Because I’m not leaving.”

 

Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Wilbur’s eyes go wide with panic. There was a white bandana keeping him from speaking, but Tommy could tell that he wanted to call him an idiot right now.
But Tommy knew that if the police came into the room and saw Charlie with a stab wound for no reason, he would be the one charged with assault. He couldn’t have that. He needed it to be ruled as self-defense. 

 

Charlie blinked, then shrugged. “Suit yourself.”


He pulled a few daggers out of his coat pocket and launched them at Tommy. He allowed himself to be hit by one in the arm before launching into action and jumping on top of Charlie. They scuffled on the ground for a bit, and Tommy found out the hard way that Charlie was a surprisingly good fighter. He could feel blood dripping from his nose, but didn’t stop. He waited for Charlie to pull out a knife before pulling out his own and stabbing the man in the gut. 

 

Tommy tried to push away the feeling of whatever green substance Charlie had gotten on him in the process mixing with his blood. 

 

With a groan of pain, Charlie rolled over on his side as Tommy backed off. 

 

“Can I go help Wilbur now, or are you gonna stop me?”

 

Charlie pushed himself to his feet. Tommy didn’t see him pull out his gun.

 

_____

 

“Niki, where the fuck are you going?!” Quackity yelled as he sprinted after her. “You’re not allowed to be back here without my permission! And I do not give you permission to be in this building right now!”

 

Niki did not respond. She only ran faster. 

 

The building was a goddamn maze, and she couldn’t blame Tommy for not being able to find Wilbur in time. 

 

But that was only one of her problems right now. 

 

What if she couldn’t find the room and was stopped by Quackity?


What if Tommy was hurt?

 

What if she wasn’t able to contact Tubbo to send the police into the building in time?

 

What if the police couldn’t follow Quackity quick enough?

 

* CRACK*

 

“What the fuck-” she said out loud to herself before realizing that it was a gunshot. Someone had shot a gun in the building.

 

As far as she was aware, Tommy didn’t have a gun with him.


That could only mean-

 

“Shit shit shit-”

 

She immediately changed her direction and followed where she heard the gunshot coming from. Tommy had to be hurt, and she was not about to let him die. 

 

_____

 

Tommy looked down at his chest in horror after hearing the gun pop loudly towards him. The bullet was shot straight into his heart. Then he looked up at Charlie.

 

“Charlie-?”

 

Charlie slowly lowered the gun back down to his side, “I’m sorry, Tommy. I was only following orders. You’re not allowed to help Wilbur,” his face went blank, and his eyes lowered to where Tommy’s gaze originally was, “It hit your heart, didn’t it? I’m sorry. You know I have an awful aim.”

 

Tommy’s mouth hung agape in shock, and his knuckles tightened around his knife. He sputtered some incomprehensible noises before chucking the knife at him as hard as he could. He relished in watching Charlie collapse to the floor, the knife protruding from his heart. Right where the bullet hit Tommy. 

 

“Now we’re even, bitch.”

 

Walking over to Charlie, he pulled out his knife from his chest and wiped the blood off on Charlie’s shirt. He calmly put it back in his pocket and pulled out his phone to text Niki.

 

_____

 

Tubbo nearly jumped out of his skin when his phone finally went off. 

 

“It’s Tommy,” he said, and everyone turned to look at him, “He sent the blueprints of where Wilbur is. He also said to send the police in.”

 

_____

 

Niki felt her phone buzz.

 

(7:14 PM) Attachment: 1 Image

 

(7:14 PM) Here are the blueprints and where Wilbur is. Karl and Sapnap are leading police in. Keep Quackity occupied in room when you find it.

 

A jolt of panic ran up her spine.

 

Was Tommy okay? Did he somehow manage to send in the blueprints?

 

Was Quackity even still chasing her?

 

NIKI! COME BACK HERE!”

 

Yep. She was good.

 

She just needed to keep heading towards the room and hopefully occupy Quackity while she waited for the police.


_____

 

A minute later, Niki and Quackity sprinted into the room. 

 

“What the fuck is going on here?!”

 

Niki spun around to finally face him, “I should be asking you that same question, Quackity.”

 

He rolled his eyes, “That’s pretty obvious, I think.” Then, he spotted Charlie on the floor.

 

CHARLIE!!” Sprinting over to him, he looked up at Tommy in pure rage, “ What the fuck did you do to him.”

 

Tommy shrugged, “Probably killed him. Sorry, was that against the rules of our contract?”

 

Quackity stood up and stormed over to Tommy. “I’m going to kill Wilbur now. Just for you to see how it feels for someone to murder your best friend.”

 

Everyone’s faces went pale with panic, and Tommy looked like he was about to pass out. Quackity pulled out a gun of his own and cocked it, lowering it towards Wilbur. His finger pressed the trigger and-

 

“Sir, please put your hands up. You’re under arrest.”

Notes:

my god my research for this chapter is messing up my search history so badly i don't even wanna talk about it

also IM SO SORRY FOR THE CLIFFHANGER
I PROMISE ILL MAKE IT UP WITH LOTS OF FLUFF NEXT CHAPTER
I SWEAR
YOU GOTTA TRUST ME

anyways
how was it?
as scarring as you thought it'd be?
quackity finally got a taste of his own medicine tbh.
bro had it coming.

also more will be explained next chapter but its so funny to think of wilbur just sitting in this room not talking and still tied up because they wanted complete proof over quackity kidnapping wilbur and the police to see it with their own eyes
like he is literally just watching tommy fucking get shot and charlie get stabbed
ur welcome for putting that thought into ur mind

also also
the finale to the story might be posted on either Friday or Saturday next week rather than Sunday, so expect it to be uploaded earlier!!
(btw there might also be a new story being posted with it 👀 be on the lookout)

have a fantastic rest of your day and I'll see you next week with the final chapter!!!! :(
*mwah mwah*

Chapter 30: End.

Summary:

The Crime Men settle down.
The finale.

Notes:

HEYO!!
HI!!!
I WELCOME YOU BACK FOR THE LAST CHAPTER OF THE CRIME MEN SERIES!!!!!!!!!
AAAAAAA

it's kinda sad to end it after this long
it's crazy to think that it was published back in August of last year and has now just ended :(
i'd like to thank each and every one of you for following along with me and just being here to read this sentence.
it means so so SO much to me, and I really appreciate it.

enough with sappy stuff, that's for the end.
have fun, and enjoy the finale to the Crime Men.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry-” Tommy apologized frantically as he rapidly undid the ropes around Wilbur’s wrists. 

 

“Shut up-” The second he was released, Wilbur yanked open Tommy’s coat to see a bullet-proof vest underneath, a bullet perfectly encased in the material. 

 

“God, fuck you. Fuck you. I hate you,” Wilbur spat, burying his face in his bloody hands. “Where the hell did you get that?”

 

Tommy took off the coat and the vest, handing it over to one of the police officers. “Phil’s got connections to the police. I took it with me because I figured someone would do something stupid,” he looked down at his heart, “Now I’m glad I did.”

 

Wilbur stared at him for a long moment before wrapping him in a tight hug.


“God, Tommy, I-” he let out a shaky exhale, “I’m sorry. If it weren’t for me getting you into this mess in the first place none of this would’ve ever happened. I’m so sorry.”


Tommy shook his head, “I’m the one who let myself be tricked by Quackity and not deal with your emotions appropriately. I also probably should’ve explained the whole plan a little better and why I couldn’t immediately untie you.”

 

Wilbur laughed lightly, “I would’ve liked that.” He looked up at everyone in the area, who were all occupied with talking to the police and checking the area. “So- how did Phil get involved?”

 

Tommy swallowed, “I told him everything.”


“All of it?”


“Yes.”


“Was he mad?”


Tommy rolled his eyes, “He didn’t have the time to be mad, due to your dumb self getting fucking kidnapped. We had other priorities at the moment.”

 

“Oh, so he’s going to be mad when we get out of this hellhole, then?”

 

Tommy nodded, “Oh yeah. 100 percent.”

 

Wilbur pursed his lips, “Thanks for that.”

 

Tommy nudged him, “Maybe he’ll take pity on you because you’re injured.”

 

Wilbur looked down at his bleeding wrists, “Or he’ll brush it off and take us back to the gym anyway.”

 

Tommy wrinkled his nose, “God, don’t remind me of that. If we don't remember, then maybe Phil won’t either.”

 

Wilbur hummed in response, but was caught off guard by being wrapped in a tight hug from Niki.


“Oh-”

 

“I hate you so much. What the fuck is wrong with you?” 

 

Wilbur wiggled against her tight grip, “I’m getting some mixed signals here.”

 

She eventually released him, “You’re a fucking idiot.”


He scoffed, “I knew that.”

 

Tommy cleared his throat. Desperately trying to change the topic, he asked, “What’s going to happen to Las Nevadas? And all the hitmen?”

 

“They’re going to be relieved of their positions and contracts. The police are thinking of the town holding an election for one of Quackity’s closest successors to take over,” she noticed Wilbur’s judgemental eyebrow raise and lightly pushed him, “They’re going to background check them and keep an eye on them for a few weeks before they become fully accepted as the mayor, obviously."

 

Wilbur threw an arm around Tommy’s shoulders, “Freedom at last. Look at us go.”

 

Tommy sighed, “No thanks to you.”


“I think all thanks to me. Without me, Quackity wouldn’t have been arrested. I did all of this. You’re welcome.”


“You literally didn’t-”

 

_____

 

“So, how are your new duties as mayor working out?”

 

Wilbur had to admit, it was nice to catch up and eat lunch with Karl and Sapnap normally, rather than through missions requested by Quackity. It’d only been a week since Quackity had been hauled off to jail, and the whole country was on the edge of their seats for his trial. The news had spread like wildfire, and Wilbur and Tommy had been getting messages all week about interviews with local media stations. He could only imagine Karl and Sapnap had been going through the same thing.

 

“Exhausting,” Sapnap admitted rather quickly. “It’s a lot to uphold, that’s for sure. Especially with everything Quackity left behind.”

 

“Oh, please. I’ve been the one gathering up all these new council members in meetings all week to figure out laws and shit. Don’t be dramatic, Sap,” Karl interrupted, lightly nudging his friend with his elbow. 

 

Sapnap rolled his eyes, “Sure. Whatever, Mr. President of the Council. We’re both hardworking.” He turned to Wilbur in curiosity, “But what about you, Wil? How have you been managing?”

 

Wilbur sighed, and took a small sip of his drink, “I don’t really have a label on my job yet. But I’ve been managing. I think it’s the best option for me at the moment, considering my past.”

 

Sapnap clicked his tongue, “Are you only working in Las Nevadas or..? I’ve only heard that you’ve been working with authorities-”

 

“I’ve been going to a few different cities, yeah. But I’m mainly working out of Las Nevadas right now.”


Karl raised an eyebrow, “What are you even doing? As a job, I mean.”

 

Wilbur pondered it for a moment, “I’m a mix between a criminal psychologist and a crime scene investigator. As I said, there isn’t really a label on it yet, but I’ve been able to provide a bunch of help to cops about potential suspects and motivations for cases.”

 

“Ooh, that sounds really neat,” Karl remarked. “Isn’t Tommy going into the same type of field?”

 

Wilbur awkwardly rubbed his neck, “Yeah, actually. He applied to some colleges a while ago, and we’re waiting for a response back. He’s planning on majoring in Criminology.”

 

Ironically, Tommy had been ranting to Wilbur the night before about the issue while they were in the middle of “watching” a crime documentary. He was freaking out about not getting accepted into any college and having to live the rest of his life off of a part-time job and everyone else’s money. With a long sigh and a hug, Wilbur assured him that he was going to get accepted into at least one college out of the however many he applied for.


“That must be nerve-wracking as hell,” Sapnap commented. “Especially with the media pestering anyone and everyone who talked to Quackity more than once, that is definitely not helping his reputation.”

 

Wilbur frowned, “Is it that bad for you guys too? Today I’ve gotten 11 different messages from different news outlets asking to do a story on my case. I’m losing my mind.”

 

Karl chuckled, “Despite us being the new leaders of the city, they haven’t really been that focused on us.”

 

Sapnap patted Wilbur’s arm, “I think if I were a news reporter, I would rather want to hear from the kidnap victim of Quackity than the ex-best friend of Quackity. I can’t really blame them for wanting to speak with you.”

 

Wilbur slumped down in his chair and groaned, “ Ugh- you guys are so lucky. Be thankful.”

 

Karl laughed, “Oh, believe me. I am. You’re too popular for your own good sometimes, Wilbur.”

 

“At least I don’t let it get to my head.”


Sapnap looked him up and down, “Uh-huh.”


“Shut up.”

 

Sapnap laughed, and raised his hands in surrender, “ What?! I did nothing wrong.”

 

“You totally did. I don’t like you.”


“Hey, I’m the new mayor. That means you have to be nice to me.”

 

_____

 

 Wilbur rolled his shoulders back as they left the courtroom. “God, you’d think after all these years I’d be used to it or something.”

 

Tommy nudged him with his elbow, “You’re not even the one on trial this time. We were only testifying.”

 

Wilbur huffed, “Tell that to Karl and Sapnap.”


They both turned to look at the pair in front of them that had been in a dark mood since the trial had ended. 

 

Tommy frowned, “I thought it was a good thing Quackity got more than 20 years in prison?”

 

Wilbur ran a hand down his face, “Think of it this way. If I ran an underground criminal business through illegal means and then got jail time for it would you be happy?”


“Of course not.”


“That’s how Karl and Sap are feeling right now,” Wilbur placed a hand on his shoulder, “They were best friends. He changed like hell and make some stupid decisions, but they were still friends.”

 

“I-”

 

Tommy’s next words were quickly cut off by the flash of cameras and a sudden burst of questions from news reporters. Wilbur’s vision was temporarily blinded by the flashing white bursts, and he groaned under his breath. When he finally adjusted his eyes to the flashes, he caught a glimpse of Sapnap stuttering into the ten different microphones shoved in front of him, with Karl also speechless at his side. 

 

“Oh my god- move,” Wilbur trudged through the crowd with Tommy right behind him, quickly approaching Karl and Sapnap. He took both of their shoulders and pushed them through the multiple cameras taking up the hallway, trying his best to get them out of the spotlight. Unfortunately, he forgot that he was also as much of a celebrity at the moment as Karl or Sapnap.

 

“Excuse me- what are your thoughts on the outcome of Mr. Quackity’s trial?”

 

“I don’t think that-”

 

“Wilbur! How did it feel to take the stand against the man that tried to kill you?”

 

“He didn’t-”

 

“Can you tell us any more secrets being hidden from the public about this case?”


“I can’t-”

 

“How does your family feel about the matter? Do you have a family? Who’s related to you?”

 

“I-”

 

“Who in the courtroom is related to you?”

 

“Did you know any of those hitmen that went up to testify?”

 

“̴D̵o̶ ̷y̸o̵u̵ ̴a̴g̸r̷e̵e̴ ̷w̵i̷t̵h̵ ̶t̷h̶e̴ ̸s̵e̵n̶t̸e̷n̸c̷i̴n̷g̷ ̷m̴a̴d̷e̵?̷”̶

 

̴“̵W̶h̸a̶t̷ ̸a̵r̸e̵ ̵y̴o̶u̶r̶ ̵f̸u̷t̷u̸r̴e̸ ̶p̸l̸a̴n̸s̵ ̴n̸o̴t̸ ̷t̴h̸a̶t̷ ̴y̴o̴u̴r̷ ̵e̷v̴i̷l̵ ̸e̷m̴p̸l̷o̸y̷e̶r̵ ̴i̷s̷ ̷i̵n̷ ̵j̵a̴i̵l̸?̵”̵

 

̵“̴H̶a̸v̷e̶ ̶y̵o̶u̶ ̴g̵o̴t̵t̸e̸n̸ ̶a̶ ̸n̵e̷w̵ ̸j̷o̴b̴ ̵y̶e̴t̴?̵”̸

 

“̸͈̐Ḣ̸̟ŏ̴̫w̸̯͝ ̴̼̐h̶͖̄a̵̤͋s̵̫̎ ̴̦͐b̷͔̃ȩ̶̈́i̷̙̽n̷̜̽g̷̤͂ ̸̬͑a̵̲̿ ̶̫̚p̵͔̐ṳ̸͝b̶̫̾l̸̐ͅì̴̞c̶̞̐ ̸͎͌i̴̗̊m̵̧̈ä̵͇g̶͔͆e̵̙͠ ̶̀͜f̶̤̅o̷͓̕r̷͕̋ ̷̡̏ț̷̚h̴̥̏i̷̻͆s̴̡̀ ̴̭͛c̶̩͝ạ̵́s̶̪͂ȩ̶̽ ̵̹̽ć̸͇h̸͕͂ä̶͓́ň̷͉g̵̛̤e̸̱̋d̸̺̍ ̵̈ͅy̸͉̓o̸̼̾ů̴̼r̷̿͜ ̵̦̑ṙ̶̹e̶̙͝p̵̯͐ű̸͈t̷͓̏a̷͎͝t̴̪̀ỉ̵̤ò̴̰n̸̯͌?̵̝̈́”̵̺̒

 

̷̻̀“̸̼̀W̸̲̕i̷̤̊l̸̮̒b̸͚̑u̴̫͊r̷͍͠,̶̜́ ̷̱̀w̷̤̋o̴͚͑ů̵̹l̶̟͘d̴͈̄ ̸̰͊ỳ̶̬o̵͕̎u̸̹̿ ̶̤̽l̸̮̎i̵͉̚k̵̠͑ê̶ͅ ̵̙̌t̴̥̅ó̸̝-̵̨̊”̴̲͘

 

̶̼̒“̶̹͑P̴̟̿ḷ̸͆ẻ̸͕â̸̙s̵̪̿ȩ̴́ ̶͎́t̷̗̉e̵̝̓l̸̼̿l̴̼̋ ̸̲̔ŭ̶̙s̴̪̋ ̴̺̒h̷̨̓ǫ̶͝w̴̠̕-̸͍͝”̴̰͝

 

̵̢̒“̴̞͘W̸͕̓h̸̼̃y̸̻͆ ̵̨̽d̷͕̋o̴̡͝n̶̼͑’̵͚̀ṱ̸̐ ̶̭̆y̷̬̏o̷͇̊u̶̪̎ ̷̡̇t̷̲̐h̷̰̾i̸̱͑n̸͖͘k̸͕̇-̵̱͠”̶̘̔

 

WIL!” Suddenly there was a hand grabbing his own and dragging him away from the microphones and flashing cameras and loud voices and into an empty hallway. Then everything went quiet. 

 

The hand released his, and there were finally a few familiar people in front of him. “Are you okay?”

 

Wilbur blinked a few times before responding, “...yeah. Yeah. I’ll be okay.” He rubbed his eyes and sighed, “God, I hate the news.”

 

Karl chuckled lightly, “What? Are you not glad that you’re a super famous celebrity? You’re more famous than us!”

 

Wilbur wrinkled his nose, “Ew.”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “I’m here too.”


Sapnap laughed, “And we’re all thankful for that. What would we do without you?”

 

“Well, first, Wilbur would still be stuck stuttering in front of those cameras. And then he probably would’ve passed out and gotten even more popular-”

 

Wilbur flicked him, “Oh, shut up-”

 

“You’re mad because it’s true.”


“It is not-

 

_____

 

LAS NEVADAS UNDER NEW LEADERSHIP! HUNDREDS OF NEW JOB OPPORTUNITIES ARE OPEN NOW!”

 

Niki scoffed and tossed the paper back under the table, “They make it sound like a tourist attraction.”

 

Tubbo peered at the words at the top of the paper and huffed, “I mean-”

 

Niki held up a finger, “Don’t even. I don’t wanna hear it.”

 

“Aww,” Tubbo bemoaned dramatically, “So that’s a no on the job opportunities?”

 

Before Niki could even respond to Tubbo’s remarks, her phone started ringing. She sighed as she read the contact label and put the phone on speaker.

 

(Tubbo would’ve tried listening in to her conversation anyway. She might as well make it easier for him.)

 

“Hey, Sapnap.”

 

Hey! Listen, I might need some of your assistance with the things we’re doing regarding the hospital we’re building-”

 

Tubbo snickered, and Niki glared at him. 

 

“What about it?”

 

We need some help with some ads for doctors and medical workers. We can’t really open this hospital if there’s no one to work in it. Is it possible for you to get the word out there to some of your coworkers or… people like that?”

 

Niki paused. She had to admit, working in Las Nevadas was the last thing she wanted to do. Helping Las Nevadas was the second-last thing she wanted to do. 

 

But she had to remind herself that even though it was founded by Quackity, he was long gone, and not in charge anymore. She had to help out her current friends and leaders of the city, even if it was just for the common good of the public. 

 

“How do you suggest I even advertise to my coworkers?”

 

Uhm…  subtly leave out newspaper articles that we’re hiring new doctors?”

 

Tubbo raised an eyebrow.

 

And maybe… come work here for a bit on opening day so the doctors can have a familiar face around. You don’t have to do anything of course. It’s just to help everyone get situated.”

 

Niki sighed after a minute, “Fine. But you need to promise me that whoever you hire you’re going to trust and treat well. Is that a deal?”

 

Yes,” Sapnap answered quickly, “We’ll get started on some ads right now. Thank you so much, Niki.”

 

“Mhm.”

 

She hung up the phone and dragged her hand across her face. 

 

Tubbo laughed at her, “You’re too nice for your own good. What happened to it being a tourist attraction?”

 

Niki put a hand out to stop him, “Shut up. I don’t want to hear it.”

 

_____

 

Wilbur silently clicked through some pictures of a recent crime scene and sighed. The man next to him, some cop that he’d been acquainted with for this case, cleared his throat when Wilbur finally landed on autopsy photos.


“The autopsy’s preliminary results are out, but it’ll take a little while for us to get the final report.”


Wilbur placed his chin in his hand, “What did they determine the cause of death might have been?”

 

“The stab wound to the chest.”

 

Wilbur scoffed, “Not the gunshot to the head?”

 

The man shrugged, “It could be either.”

 

“Sure. What about the time of death?”


“They narrowed it down between 7 to 11 PM.”

 

Wilbur nodded, “That sounds about right.”

 

“*Officer Pike, the new intern is outside your door.*”

 

Wilbur glanced down at the man’s walkie-talkie before standing up, “I’ll get it.”

 

Swinging the door open towards him, he nearly hit himself with the door when he saw who was on the other side.

 

“What the hell are you doing here?!” he exclaimed, wrapping him in a hug.

 

He laughed, “I got hired as an intern.”

 

Wilbur released him, “And why didn’t you tell me sooner?”

 

“Uh…” Tommy put a finger to his chin, “Surprise?”


Wilbur rolled his eyes fondly, “Whatever.” He turned back to the smiling officer at the table, “Did you know about this?”


Officer Pike smiled innocently, “I knew it was strange that you two had the same last name. Another Watson working in law enforcement is no surprise to me anymore.”

 

“Fair.” Wilbur looked back at Tommy, “Who are you interning for?”

 

“You.”

 

Wilbur furrowed his eyebrows, “No you’re not.”

 

“I am.”

 

“You’re a liar.”

 

“He’s working for you, Wilbur,” Officer Pike cut in. “We needed more people to start working in your… profession that is yet to be named. Tommy was a perfect fit. But he’s still a bit younger, so you’ll be training him for the time being.”

 

Wilbur blinked, “Oh.”

 

Tommy nudged him with his elbow and subtly signed, I guess we’re not really the Crime Men anymore, are we?

 

Wilbur bit back a smile, Keep the name. I like it.

 

*Las Nevadas Officers in Section 1, your meeting starts in five minutes.*”

 

He stood up, “Looks like I have to go. Wilbur, the preliminary results are with the pictures as well. They also want you to start forming a suspect list with the given notes. Teach Tommy the ins and outs… you know what you’re doing.”

 

The second the door closed and the two of them were alone, Tommy retorted, “You’ve changed, old man.”

 

“Shut up.”

 

_____

 

“Tommy! You’ve got mail!”

 

Wilbur clicked the TV off and nudged Tommy off of his shoulder, “Go get your mail, child.”

 

Tommy groaned, but stood up. “I was watching that.”

 

As the two walked into the kitchen, Techno was holding out two letters in Tommy’s direction. Phil sat at the table and was nervously twisting his hands. 

 

Tommy raised an eyebrow and slowly grabbed the letters from Techno, “Thank you?”

 

Wilbur took a seat on the table and gestured for him to open them. “Go on.”

 

Tommy looked at them all suspiciously, “Are you all in on whatever this is? Am I being inducted into something?”

 

Techno rolled his eyes, “Look at who the envelopes are from.”

 

Tommy quickly read the labels and nearly died, “You’re kidding.”


“Go on,” Wilbur repeated. “Open them.”

 

Tommy nearly tore the envelopes apart with the sheer force he used to open them. 

 

“I got into both colleges!”

 

Techno lightly applauded him and Wilbur wrapped him in a hug. 

 

Phil smiled, “And you were so worried.”

 

Techno took the letters from Tommy, “Which one are you going to go to? One’s in Okonik and one’s right outside Las Nevadas.”

 

Tommy thought about it for a moment, “I…”

 

“If you’re interning in Las Nevadas already, it’d probably be easier to go to the one near Las Nevadas then, no?” Phil suggested.

 

Techno smirked, “And you can pester Wil to drive you places.”

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes, “Don’t give him ideas.”


Whaaat? You don’t want to be close to your favorite brother?” Tommy teased, tossing an arm around Wilbur’s shoulders.

 

Wilbur shrank under his arm and pushed it off of him, “Absolutely not.”

 

“That means I have to go to the one closest to you then. Just to bother you every single day.”

 

Wilbur buried his face in his hands, “Can I move back home? I don’t want to live in Las Nevadas anymore.”


“You made your decision,” Tommy insisted, “You’re stuck there now.”

 

Phil-” Wilbur complained.

 

Phil shook his head, “You got him into this business. You’re on your own, I’m not helping you.”

 

“I don’t like any of you.”

 

“You love us.”


“I really don’t.”

 

“Yes, you do. You don’t have to lie.”

 

Ugh-”

 

_____

 

“We should do this more often,” Tommy commented, looking up at the sky. 

 

Wilbur huffed in amusement, “We already go on walks three times a week. How often do you need to go on walks?”


Tommy shrugged, “It feels cramped living far away from home and balancing work and school. I just need breaks like these.”

 

Wilbur frowned, “Is the workload too much? I can always dial everything back a bit and say that you’re focusing on school-”

 

Tommy shook his head, “No, no! It’s fine!” He looked at Wilbur’s troubled expression. “Don’t look at me like that. It’s fine. Everything’s fine. I’m just saying that I spend a lot of time inside! That’s all.”

 

Wilbur’s frown wasn’t as prominent, but was still present on his face. “But if you’re ever feeling stressed out or anything-”

 

“I know!” Tommy laughed. “I’ll quit the job and drop out of school, just like you.”

 

Wilbur pushed him lightly, “You’re not funny.”

 

“I’m hilarious.”

 

After a moment of pause, Tommy cleared his throat. “Do you still use your… criminal abilities?”

 

Wilbur raised an eyebrow, “My what?”


Tommy pursed his lips, “You know. Like in case you need to protect yourself or use self-defense. Do you use that for anything?”

 

“Well, whenever they get a report for murders and things they usually call me to the active crime scene immediately. There’s always a chance of the murderer sticking around while a crime scene is recent.”

 

“Dangerous, but okay,” Tommy cut in.

 

“I haven’t had to fight off any criminals yet, but maybe I will in the future. Let’s hope not though because I’ll be a bit rusty then.”

 

Tommy hummed in agreement, but turned to look at him after a moment. 

 

 “You know, I’ve been having this gut feeling that you never really left the crime world. Like you’re still involved in something illegal.”

 

Wilbur stared at him in silence, and after a moment let a small smile slip across his lips.

 

“You know I can’t tell you that, Tommy. Look what happened last time I told you things like this.”

 

Tommy stopped walking, “Whatever you’re involved in I always get involved with too. That’s why we’re partners. Just tell me.”

 

Wilbur sighed, “Okay okay, fine. I… might be on the side of both criminals and police in certain cases. If I’m biased and believe that one is in the right, I’ll make it purposely seem like one side is worse in court when I have to testify or provide evidence.”

 

Tommy shrugged, “That’s not as bad as murder.”

 

Wilbur chuckled, “Nah. I’ll leave that to the criminals.”

 

A frown, “Are you officially erasing our title of being criminals then?”

 

“Absolutely not,” Wilbur answered quickly, “We always have been, and always will be.”


Tommy raised an eyebrow, “So… crime men?”

 

Wilbur laughed, and wrapped him in a tight hug, “Crime men.”

 

Tommy let himself melt into the hold and smiled. For once in his life, he liked the direction his future was heading. And he had a strong feeling Wilbur felt the same way.

Notes:

crimeboys banter my beloved <3

also to clear up some loose ends that might not have made sense:
-Niki is helping out as a doctor in Las Nevadas
-Tommy is working as an intern and going to a college right outside Las Nevadas (he's living in Las Nevadas)
-Wilbur is working his "profession" in Las Nevadas & lives in Las Nevadas too
(he's also going to therapy!!! finally, he did it! we're so proud)
-Techno and Phil are still detectives
-Ranboo got that tech job he applied for in that one chapter (28 I think?)
-Tubbo got a job with the military & scientists on building weapons
(don't ask technicalities just let it be true)
-Sapnap is the Mayor, Karl is the President of the Counsel
-Quackity is serving his time in prison for 20+ years (the actual time he serves is up to your imagination)
-And RIP Charlie (yes, he's dead. I'm sorry all you charlie supporters.)

Okay. We're done.
THANK YOU.
SO MUCH.
FOR BEING HERE.
65 CHAPTERS AND 170K+ WORDS OF NONSENSE LATER
WE'VE MADE IT TO THE END.

i don't plan on doing any follow up's on this universe, and I feel that it's pretty complete as of right now, but you never know.
i hope this chapter was enough crimeboys content to satisfy your needs

ALSO:
Check out my newest story here
That is where I'll be from now on :)

okay
thank you all one last time for being here this long and dealing with my criminal nonsense.
i love you all so much, and i hope you see you soon in my new story
*mwah mwah mwah*

Notes:

HI
i hope you enjoyed it so far!
as i said last time, the beginning is a bit slow, but it picks up really quickly

I hope you're all excited to continue this angsty journey
it feels so weird to be back but im so happy

this story has a special place in my heart

I hope to see you all very soon <3
*mwah mwah*

TWT: musicdisc13

Series this work belongs to: